Skip to main content

Full text of "Essays moral, economical, and political"

See other formats


r 


^ 


^ 


w 


;^  y^/i  5*^-;^ 


7 


•  \ 


(^'C  ^<   :^>^ 


/yry  c  c<^  c- 


ESSAYS 

MORAL,  ECONOMICAL, 


AND 


POLITICAL. 


BY 

FRANCIS  BACON, 

BAROX  OF  VERULAM,VISLOUNT  ST. ALBANS; 

AND 

LorA  High  Chancellor  of  England. 


FIRST  AMERICAN  EDITION 


BOSTON  : 


PUBLISHED    BY    JOSEPH    GUEENLEAF. 

NO.  49,  COR\riILL, 

1807. 

OLirSR  i^  MVSROE,  PRl.\rEJlf, 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2009  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/1807essaysmoral00baco 


SKETCH 

OF 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  AUTHOR. 


Francis  bacon,  Baron  of  Verulam,  Vis= 
count  of  St.  Albans,  and  in  the  reign  of  James  I. 
lord  high  chancellor  of  England,  one  of  the  most 
illustrious  ornaments  ofhisage,  and  among  the 
moderns  the  first  great  reformer  of  philosophy, 
was  born  m  London  oa  the  2  2d  of  January,  1561. 
He  was  the  son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  lord  keep- 
er of  the  great  seal,  and  of  Anne,  daughter  of  Sii- 
Anthony  Cook,  eminent  for  her  skill  in  the  Latia 
and  Greek  languages.  His  childhood  afforded 
strong  indications  of  a  vigour  of  intellect  above 
the  common  level.  When  queen  Elizabeth  asked 
him  how  old  he  was,  he  readily  and  smartly  re- 
plied, "  Just  two  years  younger  than  your  maj- 
esty's happy  reign."  The  queen  was  so  well 
pleased  with  this  sprightly  compliment  from  a 
child,  that  she  afterwards  frequently  amused  her- 
self with  talking  with  him,  and  asking  him  ques- 
tions, and  pleasantly  called  him  her  young  lord 
keeper.  At  the  age  of  13  he  was  entered  a  stu- 
dent at  Trinity -college,  Cambridge  ;  and   made 


IV 


such  incredible  progress  in  his  studies,  that,  be- 
fore he  was  15,  he  had  not  only  run  through  the 
whole  circle  of  the  liberal  arts  as  they  were  then 
raught,  but  began  to  perceive  those  imperfections 
in  the  reigning  philosophy,  which  he  afterwards 
so  effectually  exposed,  and  thereby  not  only  over- 
•  urned  that  tyranny  which  prevented  the  prog- 
ress of  true  knowledge,  'but  laid  the  foundation 
of  that  free  and  useful  philosophy  which  has 
tinc!  opened  a  way  to  so  many  glorious  discove- 
lies.  On  his  leaving  the  university,  his  father 
'^cnt  him  to  France  ;  where,  before  he  wcio  1^ 
years  ofage,  he  wrote  a  general  view  of  the  state 
of  Europe  :  but  Sir  Nicholas  dying,  he  was 
obliged  suddenly  to  return  to  England  ;  when  he 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  the  common  law, 
at  Gray*s  Inn.  At  this  period  the  famous  Earl 
of  Essex,  who  could  distinguish  merit,  and  who 
passionately  loved  it,  entered  into  an  intimate 
friendship  with  him  ;  zealously  attempted,  though 
v/ithout  success,  to  procure  .  him  the  office  of 
queen's  solicitor  j  and,  in  order  to  comfort  his 
friend  under  the  disappointment,  conferred  on 
him  a  present  of  land  to  the  value  of  1 8001.  Ba- 
con, notwithstanding  the  friendship  of  so  great  a 
person  ;  notwithstanding  the  number  and  power 
of  his  own  relations;  and,  above  all,  notwith- 
standing the  early  prepossession  of  her  majesty 


in  his  favour,  met  with  many  obstacles  to  his 
preferment  during  her  reign.  In  particular,  his 
enemies  represented  him  as  a  speculative  man, 
whose  head  was  filled  with  philosophical  notions, 
and  therefore  more  likely  to  perplex  than  for- 
ward public  business.  It  was  not  without  great 
difficulty  that  lord  treasurer  Burleigh  obtained 
for  him  the  reversion  of  register  to  the  star- 
chamber,  worth  about  16001.  a  year,  which  place 
fell  to  him  about  20  years  after.  Neither  did  he 
obtain  any  other  prefeinnent  all  this  ^reign  ; 
though  if  obedience  to  a  sovereign  in  what  must 
be  the  most  disagreeable  uf  all  offices,  \  li:.  the 
casting  reflection  on  a  deceased  friend,  entitled 
him,  he  might  have  claimed  it.  The  people 
were  so  clamorous  even  against  the  Queen  her- 
self on  the  death  of  Essex,  that  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  vindicate  the  conduct  of  the  admin- 
istration. This  was  assigned  to  Bacon,  which 
brought  on  him  universal  censure,  nay  his  very 
life  was  threatened.  Upon  the  accession  of  King 
James,  he  was  soon  raised  to  considerable  honor  ; 
and  wrote  in  favour  of  the  union  of  the  two  king- 
doms of  Scotland  and  England,  which  tlie  king 
so  passionately  desired.  In  I6I6,  hewas  sworn 
of  the  privy-council.  He  then  applied  himself 
to  the  reducing  and  recomposing  the  laws  of 
England.  He  distinguished  himself  when  a{- 
A  2 


Vi 


tomey -general,  by  his  endeavours  to  restrain  the 
custom  of  duels,  then  very  frequent :    and,  in 
1617,  was  appointed  lord  keeper  of  the    great 
seal.     In    1618,  he  was  made   lord  chancellor  of 
England,  and  created  Lord  Verulam.     In    the 
midst  of  these  honours  and  applauses,  and  multi- 
plicity of  business,  he  forgot  not  his  philosophy  ; 
but,  in  1620,  published  his   great  work   entitled 
Noruum  Organum.     We  find  by  several  letters  of 
his,  that  he  thought  convening  of  parliaments 
was  the  best  expedient  for  the  king  and  people. 
In  1621,  he  was  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  Vis- 
count St.  Albans,  and  appeared  Tvhh  tlie  greatest 
splendour  at  tlie  opening  of  the  session  of  parlia- 
ment.    But  he   v/as  soon  after  surprized   with  a 
melancholy  reverse  of  fortune.     For,  about  the 
I2th  of  INIarch,  a  committee  of  the  house  of  com- 
mons was  appointed  to  inspect  the  abuses  of  the 
courts  of  justice.     The  first  thing  they  fell  upon 
was  bribery  and   corruption,  of  which   the  lord 
chancellor  was  accused.     For    that  very    year 
complaints  being  made  to  the  house  of  commons 
of  his  lordship's   having  received  bribes,  those 
complaints  were  sent  up  to  the  house  of  lords  ; 
and  new  ones  being  daily   made  of  a  like   nature? 
things  soon  grew  too  high  to  be  got   over.  The 
Xing  found  it  was  impossible  to  save  both   his 
chancellor,  who  was  openly  acQUsed  of  cwrup* 


Vll 

lion,  and  Buckingham,  his  favourite,  who  was  se- 
cretly and  therefore  more  dangerously  attacked 
as  the  encourager  of  whatever  was  deemed  most 
illegal  and  oppressive^ ,  He  therefore  forced  the 
former  to  abandon  his  defence,  giving  him  posi- 
tive advice  to  submit  himself  to  his  peers,  and 
promising  upon  his  princely  word  to  screen  him 
in  the  last  delerminalionj  or,  if  that  could  not  be, 
to  reward  him  afterwards  v.  iti)  ample  retribution 
of  favour.  The  chancellor,  though  he  foresaw 
his  approaching  ruin  if  he  did  not  plead  for  him- 
self, resolved  to  obey  ;  and  the  house  of  peers, 
on  the  3d  of  May,  i03i,  gave  judgment  against 
him,  "  That  he  should  be  fined  40,0001.  and  re- 
main prisoner  in  the  tower  during  ihe  King's 
pleasure  ;  that  he  should  for  ever  be  incapable 
of  any  office,  place,  or  employm^ent,  in  the  state 
or  commonwealth  ;  and  that  he  should  never  sit 
in  parliament,  or  come  within  the  verge  of  the 
court,"  The  fault  which,  next  to  his  ingrati- 
tude to  Essex,  thus  tarnished  the  glory  of  this 
illustrious  man,  is  said  to  have  principally  pro- 
ceeded from  an  indulgence  to  his  servants,  who 
made  a  corrupt  use  of  it.  One  day,  during  his 
trial,  passing  through  a  room  where  several  of 
bis  domestics  were  sitting,  upon  their  rising  up 
to  salute  him,  he  said,  "  Sit  down,  my  masters  ; 
your  rise  hath  been   xny  fall.'*    Stefihensy^,  54>, 


VIM 

And  we  are  told  by  Rushworth  in  Iiis  historical 
collections,  "  That  he  treasured  up  nothing  for 
himself  or  family,  but  was  over-indulgent  to  his 
servants,  and  connived  at  their  takings,  and  their 
ways  betrayed  him  to  that  error  ;  they  were  pro- 
fuse and  expensive;  and  had  at  their  command 
whatever  he  was  master  of.  The  gifts  taken 
were  for  the  most  part  for  interlocutory  orders  ; 
his  decrees  were  generally  made  with  so  much 
equity,  that  though  gifts  rendered  him  suspect- 
ed of  injustice,  yet  never  any  decree  made  by 
him  was  reversed  as  unjust."  It  was  peculiar  to 
this  great  man  (say  the  authors  of  the  Biogr. 
Brit.)  to  have  nothing  narrov/  and  selfish  in  his 
composition :  he  gave  away  without  concern 
whatever  he  possessed  ;  and  believing  other 
men  of  the  same  mould,  he  received  with  as  little 
consideration.  He  retired,  after  a  short  imprison- 
ment, from  the  engagements  of  an  active  life,  to 
which  he  had  been  called  much  against  his  ge- 
nius, to  the  shade  of  a  contemplative  one,  which 
he  had  always  loved.  The  King  remitted  his 
fine,  and  he  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  tlie 
first  year  of  King  Charles  I.  It  appears  from 
tlie  works  composed  during  his  retirement,  that 
his  thoughts  were  still  free,  vigorous,  and  noble. 
The  last  five  years  of  his  life  he  devoted  wholly 
to  his  studies.     In  his  recess  he  composed  th^ 


greatest  part  of  his  English  and  Latin  works. 
He  expired  on  the  Sth  of  April,  1626  ;  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Michael's  church  at  St.  Albans,  ac- 
cording to  the  direction  of  his  last  will,  where  a 
monument  v/as  erected  to  him  by  Sir  Thomas 
Meautys,  formerly  his  secretary,  and  afterwards 
clerk  of  the  privy  council  under  two  kings.  A 
complete  edition  of  this  great  man*s  works  was 
published  at  London,  in  the  year  1740.  Addi- 
son has  said  of  him,  "  That  he  had  the  sound, 
distinct,  comprehensive  knowledge  of  Aristotle, 
with  all  the  beautiful  light  graces  and  embellish" 
ments  of  Cicero."  The  honourable  Mr.  Wal- 
pole  calls  him  the  Profihet  of  Jrts^  which  New- 
ton v/as  afterwards  to  reveal ;  and  adds,  that  his 
genius  and  his  works  will  be  universally  admired 
as  long  as  science  exists.  "  As  long  as  ingrati- 
tude and  adulation  are  despicable,  so  long  shaU 
we  lament  the  depravity  of  this  great  man*s  heart. 
Alas  !  that  he  who  could  command  immortal 
fame,  should  have  stooped  to  the  little  ambition  of 
power."  And  another  great  character  further 
says,  "  The  faculties  of  his  mind  were  great  and 
happily  united  ;  for  his  imagination,  memory 
and  reason  were  all  extraordinary.  He  was  inde- 
fatigable in  study,  and  found  himself  better  turn- 
ed for  that  than  any  thing  else  ;  as  having  a 
mind  <^uick  and  ready  to  perceive  the  corres- 


pondence  of  things  ;  fixed  an  Intent  to  discover 
their  nicer  differences ;  and  this  joined  with  a 
love  of  equity  ;  a  patience  of  doubting  ;  a  pleas- 
ure in  contemplation  ;  a  backwardness  in  assent- 
ing ;  a  readiness  in  acknowledging  an  error  ;  and 
a  scrupulous  exactness  in  disposing  and  metho- 
dizing ;  at  the  same  time  neither  affecting  novel- 
ty, nor  adoring  antiquity  ;  but  hating  all  kinds 
of  imposture  and  delusion. 

"  To  consider  him  in  his  philosopical  capaci- 
ty, history  scarce  affords  us  a  proper  philosopher 
wherewith  to  rompare  him. 

"  Plato  and  Aristotle  were  men  of  a  different 
cast  ;  they  did  not  pay  so  great  a  regard  to  truth 
and  utility  ;  nor  instructed  mankind  so  justly  ; 
nor  opened  the  hidden  veins  of  science  so  suc- 
cessfully ;  nor  taught  the  art  of  philosophical  in- 
vention so  happily  as  Lord  Bacon.'* 


PREFATORY  EPISTLES. 


TO  MR.  ANTHONY  BACON, 

HIS   DEAR   BROTHER. 

Loving  and  beloved  brother,  I  do  now  like 
some  that  have  an  orchard  ill  neighboured, 
that  gather  their  fruit  before  it  is  ripe,  .to  pre- 
vent stealing.  These  fragments  of  my  con- 
ceits werfi  going  to  print :  to  labour  the  stay 
of  them  had  been  troublesome,  and  subject  to 
interpretation ;  to  let  them  pass  had  been  to 
adventure  the  wrong  they  might  receive  by 
untrue  copies,  or  by  some  garnishment  which 
it  might  please  any  that  should  set  them  forth 
to  bestow  upon  them  ;  therefore  I  held  it  best 
discretion  to  publish  them  myself,  as  they 
passed  long  ago  from  my  pen,  without  any 
further  disgrace  than  the  weakness  of  the 
author ;  and  as  I  did  ever  hold,  there  might 
be  as  great  a  vanity  in  retiring  and  withdraw- 
ing men's  conceits,  (except  they  be  of  some 
nature,)  from  the  world,  as  in  obtruding  them  : 
so  in  these  particulars  I  have  played  myself  the 
inquisitor,  and  find  nothing  to  my  understand- 


xu 

ing  in  them  contrary  or  infectious  to  the  state 
of  religion  or  manners,  but  rather,  as  I  sup- 
pose, medicinable  :  only  I  disliked  now  to  put 
them  out,  because  they  will  be  like  the  late 
new  halfpence,  which  though  the  silver  were 
good,  yet  the  pieces  were  small ;  but  since 
they  would  not  stay  with  their  master,  l»ut 
would  needs  travel  abroad,  I  have  preferred 
them  to  you  that  are  next  myself;  dedicating 
them,  such  as  they  are,  to  our  love,  in  the 
depth  whereof,  I  assure  you,  I  sometimes 
wish  your  infirmities  translated  upon  mjself, 
that  her  majesty  might  have  the  service  of  so 
active  and  able  a  mind  ;  and  I  might  be  with 
excuse  confined  to  these  contemplations  and 
studies,  for  which  I  am  fittest  ;  so  commend  I 
you  to  the  preservation  of  the  Divine  Majesty, 

Your  entire  loving  brother, 

Fran.  Bacon. 

From  my  chamber  at  Gray^s  Ittriy 
this  ^Oth  of  January,  1597. 


Xlll 

TO   MY   BELOVED   BROTHER, 

SIR  JOHN  CONSTABLE,  KT. 

My  last  Essays  I  dedicated  to  my  dear  brother, 
Mr.  Anthony  Bacon,  who  is  with  God.  Look- 
ing amongst  my  papers  this  vacation,  I  found 
others  of  the  same  nature  :  which  if  I  myself 
shall  not  suifer  to  be  lost,  it  seemeth  the  world 
will  not,  by  the  often  printing  of  the  former. 
Missing  my  brother,  I  found  you  next ;  in 
respect  of  bond  both  of  near  alliance,  and  of 
straight  friendship  and  society,  and  particularly 
of  communication  in  studies  ;  wherein  I  must 
acknowledge  myself  beholding  to  you  :  for  as 
my  business  found  rest  in  my  contemplations, 
so  my  contemplations  ever  found  rest  in  your 
loving  conference  and  judgment  ;  so  wishing 
3^ou  all  good,  I  remain 

Your  loving  brother  and  friend, 

^^12.  Fj^a.  Bacon. 


XIV 

TO  THE 
RIGHT  HONOURABLE  MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD 

THE  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM, 

His  Grace   Lord   High  Admiral   cf  England. 
bXCELLENT   LORD, 

Solomon  says,  "A  good  name  is  as  a  precious 
*^  ointment;"  and  I  assure  myself  such  will  your 
Grace's  name  be  with  posterity  :  for  your  for- 
tune and  merit  both  have  been  eminent ;  and 
)^ou  have  planted  things  that  are  like  to  last.  I 
do  now  publish  my  Essays  ;  which,  of  all  my 
other  works,  have  been  most  current :  for  that, 
as  it  seems,  they  come  home  to  men's  business 
and  bosoms.  I  have  enlarged  them  both  in 
number  and  weight  ;  so  that  they  are  indeed 
a  new  work  :  I  thought  it  therefore  agreeable 
to  my  affection  and  obligation  to  your  Grace, 
to  prefix  your  name  before  them  both  in  Eng- 
lish and  Latin  :  for  I  do  conceive,  that  the 
Latin  volume  of  them,  being  in  the  universal 
language,  may  last  as  long  as  books  last. 
My  Instauration  1  dedicated  to  the  king  ;  my 
history  of   Henry  the   Seventh,  which    I  have 


XV 


now  translated  into  Latin,  and  my  portions  of 
Natural  History,  to  the  prince  ;  and  these  I  de- 
dicate to  your  Grace,  being  of  the  best  fruits, 
that,  by  the  good  increase  which  God  gives  to 
my  pen  and  labours,  I  could  yield.  God  lead 
your  Grace  by  the  hand. 

Your  Grace's  most  obliged 

And  faithful  servant, 

Fr.  St.  ALBA^:. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGF.. 

Of  Truth     .    ". :     .     .  I 

.  .  .  Death ;> 

.  .  .  Unity  in  Religion 8 

,  .  .  Revenge        ^^ 

.  .  .  Adversity J  8 

.  .  .  Simulation  and  Dissimulation    .     ,     .  20 

.  .  .  Parents  and  Children 25 

.  .  .  Marriage  and  Single  Life     •     .     .     .  28 

.  .  .  Envy ,     .  31 

.  .  .  Love 40 

^  . .  Great  Place 43 

...Boldness ^     .  49 

.  .  .  Goodness,  and  Goodness  of  Nature     .  52 

.  .  .  A  King 56 

.  .  .  Nobility 60 

...  Seditions  and  Troubles €3 

.  .  .  Atheism 75 

.  .  .  Superstition        79 

...Travel 82 

.  .  .  Empire     ...., 86 

.  .  .  Counsel ,     .      .     .     .  94 

.  .  .  Delays 102 

.  .  .  Cunning        104 

.  .  .  Wisdom  for  a  Man's  Self    ....  110 

,  .  .  Innovations 113 

.  .  .  Despitch 115 

,  .  .  Seeming  Wise        118 

.  .  .  Friendship 120 

.  .  .  Expense ,  133 

B  2 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Of  Tiie  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms  and 

Estates 135 

..  Regimen  of  Health     ......  151 

.  .  Suspicion 154 

.  .Discourse 156 

.  .Plantations 159 

.  .  Riches ]64 

.  .  Propliecics 170 

.  .  Ambition 175 

..  Masques  and  Triumphs        ....  178 

..  Nature  in  Men 181 

..  Custom  and  Education 184 

.  .  Fortune 187 

.  .  Usury 190 

.  .Youth  and  Age       .......  196 

.  .  Beauty 199 

.  .Deformity 201 

.  .  Building         204 

.  .  Gardens        211 

.  .  Negociating 222 

.  .  Followers  and  Friends 225 

.  .  Suitoi's 227 

.  .  Studies 231 

.  .  Faction 233 

..  Ceremonies  and  Respects     ....  236 

.  .  Praise 239 

.  .  Vain  Glory        242 

.  .  Honour  and  Reputation        .     .     ,     .  245 

.  .  Judicature 248 

.  .  Anger 255 

..  Vicissitude  of  Things 258 

A  Fragment  of  an  Essay  on  Fame      .    .  268 


ESSAYS, 

CIVIL  AND  MORAL. 


OF  TRUTH. 

What  is  truth  ?  said  jesting  Pilate,  and  would 
not  stay  for  an  answer.  Certainly  there  be  that 
delight  in  giddiness,  and  count  it  a  bondage  to 
fix  a  belief;  affecting  free-will  in  thinking,  as 
well  as  in  acting  :  and,  though  the  sects  of 
philosophers  of  that  kind  be  gone,  yet  there 
remain  certain  discoursing  wits  which  are  of 
the  same  veins,  though  there  be  not  so  much 
blood  in  them  as  was  in  those  of  the  ancients. 
But  it  is  not  only  the  difficulty  and  labour 
which  men  take  in  finding  out  of  truth ;  nor 
again,  that,  when  it  is  found,  it  imposeth  upon 
men's  thoughts,  that  doth  bring  lies  in  favour ; 


but  a  natural,  though  cornjpt  love  of  the  lie 
itself.  One  of  the  later  schools  of  the  Grecians 
examineth  the  matter,  and  is  at  a  stand  to  think 
what  should  be  in  it,  that  men  should  love  lies, 
where  neither  they  make  for  pleasure,  as  with 
poets;  nor  for  advantage,  as  with  the  merchant ; 
but  for  the  lie's  sake.  But  I  cannot  tell :  this 
same  truth  is  a  naked  and  open  daylight,  that 
doth  not  shew  the  masques,  and  mummeries, 
and  triumphs  of  the  world  half  so  stately  and 
daintly  as  candlelights.  Truth  may  perhaps 
come  to  the  price  of  a  pearl,  that  sheweth  best 
by  day  ;  but  it  will  not  rise  to  the  price  of  a  dia- 
mond or  carbuncle,  that  sheweth  best  in  varied 
lights.  A  mixture  of  a  lie  doth  ever  add  pleasure. 
Doth  any  man  doubt,  that  if  there  were  taken 
out  of  men's  minds  vain  opinions,  flattering 
hopes,  false  valuations,  imaginations  as  one 
>vould,  and  the  like,  but  it  would  leave  the 
minds  of  a  number  of  men,  poor  shrunken 
things,  full  of  melancholy  and  indisposition, 
and  unpleasing  to  themselves  ?  One  of  the 
fathers,  in  great  severity,  called  poesy,  *'  vinum 
**  daemonum,"  because  it  filleth  the  imagination, 
and  yet  it  is  but  with  the  shadow  of  a  lie. 
But  it  is  not  the  lie  that  passeth  through  the 


jTiind,  but  the  lie,  that  sinketh  in  and  settleth 
in  it,  that  doth  the  hurt,  such  as  we  spake  of 
before.  But  however  these  things  are  thus 
in  men's  depraved  judgments  and  affections, 
yet  truth,  which  only  doth  judge  itself,  teach- 
eth  that  the  enquiry  of  truth,  which  is  the 
love-making,  or  wooing  of  it ;  the  knowledge 
of  truth,  which  is  the  presence  of  it ;  and  the 
belief  of  truth,  which  is  the  enjoying  of  it;  is 
the  sovereign  good  of  human  nature.  The 
first  creature  of  God,  in  the  works  of  the  days, 
was  the  light  of  the  sense  ;  the  last  was  the 
light  of  reason  ;  and  his  sabbath  work,  ever 
since,  is  the  illumination  of  his  Spirit.  First 
he  breathed  light  upon  the  face  of  the  matter, 
or  chaos  ;  then  he  breatheth  light  into  the  face 
of  man  ;  and  still  he  breatheth  and  inspireth 
light  into  the  face  of  his  chosen.  The  poet 
that  beautified  the  sect,  that  was  otherwise 
inferior  to  the  rest,  saith  yet  excellently  well, 
*^  It  is  a  pleasure  to  stand  upon  the  shore,  and  to 
**  see  ships  tost  upon  the  sea:  a  pleasure  to  stand 
^'  m  the  window^  of  a  castle,  and  to  see  a  battle, 
'^  and  the  adventurers  thereof  below  ;  but  no 
*^  pleasure  is  comparable  to  the  standing  upon 
'*  llic  vantage  ground  of  truth  (a  hill  not  to  be 


4 

^*  commanded, and  where  the  air  is  always  clear 
'^  and  serene,)  and  to  see  the  errors  and  wan- 
"  derings,  and  mists,  and  tempests,  in  the  vale 
^*  below  ;"  so  always  that  this  prospect  be  with 
pity,  and  not  with  swelling  or  pride.  Cer- 
tainly, it  is  heaven  upon  earth  to  have  a  man's 
mind  move  in  charity,  rest  in  providence,  and 
turn  upon  the  poles  of  truth. 

To  pass  from  theological  and  philosophical 
truth  to  the  truth  of  civil  business,  it  will  be 
acknowledged,  even  by  those  that  practise  it 
not,  that  clear  and  round  dealing  is  the  honour 
of  man's  nature,  and  that  mixture  of  falsehood 
is  like  allay  in  coin  of  gold  and  silver,  which 
may  make  the  metal  work  the  better,  but  it 
embaseth  it :  for  these  winding  and  crooked 
courses  are  the  goings  of  the  serpent ;  which 
goeth  basely  upon  the  belly,  and  not  upon  the 
feet.  There  is  no  vice  that  doth  so  cover  a 
man  with  shame  as  to  be  found  false  and  per- 
fidious :  and  therefore  Montaigne  saith  pret- 
tily, when  he  inquired  the  reason  why  the 
word  of  the  lie  should  be  such  a  disgrace,  and 
such  an  odious  charge,  "  If  it  be  w^ell  w^eigh- 
*'  ed,  to  say  that  a  man  lieth,  is  as  much  as 
*^  to  say  that  he  is  brave  tow^ards  God,  and  a 


«^  coward  towards  men  :  for  a  lie  faces  God, 
<*  shrinks  from  man."  Surely  the  wickedness 
of  falsehood  and  breach  of  faith  cannot  possibly 
be  so  highly  expressed  as  in  that  it  shall  be 
the  last  peal  to  call  the  judgments  of  God  upon 
the  generations  of  men  :  it  being  foretold,  that 
when  '^  Christ  cometh,"  he  shall  not  "  find 
faith  upon  earth." 

OF  DEATH. 

Men  fear  death  as  children  fear  to  go  in  the 
dark  ;  and  as  that  natural  fear  in  children  is 
increased  with  tales,  so  is  the  other.  Certainly, 
the  contemplation  of  death,  as  the  wages  of 
sin  and  passage  to  another  world,  is  holy  and 
religious  ;  but  the  fear  of  it,  as  a  tribute  due 
unto  nature,  is  weak.  Yet  in  religious  medi- 
tations there  is  sometimes  mixture  of  vanity 
and  of  superstition.  You  shall  read  in  some  of 
the  friars  books  of  mortihcation,  that  a  man 
should  think  with  himself  what  the  pain  is,  if 
he  have  but  his  finger's  end  pressed,  or  tor- 
tured, and  thereby  imagine  what  the  pains  of 
death   are  when  the   whole  body  is  corrupte4 


ftnd  dissolved  ;  when  many  times  death  passeth 
with  less  pain  than  the  torture  of  a  limb  ;  for 
the  most  vital  parts  are  not  the  quickest  of 
sense  :  and  by  him  that  spake  only  as  a  phi- 
losopher and  natural  man,  it  was  well  said^ 
"Pompa  mortis  magis  terret,  quam  mors  ipsa." 
Groans,  and  convulsions,  and  a  discoloured 
face,  and  friends  weeping,  and  blacks,  and 
obsequies,  and  the  like,  shew  death  terrible. 
It  is  w^orthy  the  observing,  that  there  is  no 
passion  in  the  mind  of  man  so  weak,  but  it 
mates  and  masters  the  fear  of  death;  and  there- 
fore death  is  no  such  terrible  enemy  when  a 
man  hath  so  many  attendants  about  him  that 
can  win  the  combat  of  him.  Revenge  triumphs 
over  death  ;  love  slights  it ;  honour  aspireth  to 
it  ;  grief  flieth  to  it  ;  fear  pre-occupieth  it  ; 
nay,  we  read,  after  Otho  the  emperor  had  slain 
himself,  pity  (which  is  the  tenderest  of  affec- 
tions) provoked  many  to  die  out  of  mere  com- 
passion to  their  sovereign,  and  as  the  truest 
sort  of  followers.  Nay,  Seneca  adds,  niceness 
and  satiety  ;  '^  Cogita  quamdiu  eadem  feceris; 
"  mori  velle,  non  tantum  fortis,  aut  miser,  sed 
"  etiam  fastidiosus  potest."  A  man  would  die, 
though  he  were  neither  valiant  nor  miserable, 


only  upon  a  weariness  to  do  the  same  thing  so 
oft  over  and  over.     It  is  no  less  worthy  to  ob- 
sewe  how   little  alteration  in   good  spirits  the 
approaches  of  death  make  ;  for  they  appear  to 
be  the  same  men  till  the  last  instant.  Augustus 
C^sar  died  in  a  compliment :  «  Livia,  conjugii 
*<  nostri  memor,  vive  et  vale  :"  Tiberius  in  dis- 
simulation,  as  Tacitus  saith  of  him,  «  Jam  Ti- 
«  berium  vires  et  corpus,  nondissimulatio,dese- 
«  rebant  :"  Vespasian  in  a  jest,sitting  uponthe 
stool, «  Ut  puto  Deus  fio  :"  Galba  with  a  sen- 
tence,  ^*  Feri,    si  ex    re   sit    populi   Romani," 
holding  forth  his  neck  ;    Septimius    Severus  in 
dispatch,"  Adeste,si  quidmilii  restat  agendum," 
and  the  like.     Certainly  the    Stoics   bestowed 
too  much  cost  upon  death,  and  by  their  great 
preparations  made  it  appear  more  fearful.  Bet- 
ter, saith  he,  "qui  finem  vitae  extremum  inter 
"  munera,  ponat  naturae."  It  is  as  natural  to  die 
as  to  be  born  ;  and  to  a    little  infant,  perhaps, 
the  one  is  as    painful  as    the    other.     He  that 
dies  in  an    earnest  pursuit  is   like  one    that   is 
wounded    in  hot   blood  ;  who,    for  the  time, 
scarce  feels  the  hurt;  andtherefore  a  mind  fixed 
and  bent   upon  somewhat  that   is  good,    doth 
avert  the  dolours  of  death  :  but,  above  all,  be- 


c 


8 


lieve  it,  the  sweetest  canticle  is,  "Nunc  dimit- 
^*  tis,"  when  a  man  hath  obtained  worthy  ends 
and  expectations.  Death  hath  this  also,  that  it 
openeth  the  gate  to  good  fame,  and  extinguish- 
eth  envy  ;  "  Extinctus  amabitur  idem." 

OF  UNITY  IN  RELIGION. 

Religion  being  the  chief  band  of  human  so- 
ciety, it  is  a  happy  thing  when  itself  is  well 
contained  within  the  true  bond  of  unity.  The 
quarrels  and  divisions  about  religion  were  evils 
unknown  to  the  heathen.  The  reason  was,  be- 
cause the  religion  of  the  heathen  consisted  ra- 
ther in  rites  and  ceremonies,  than  in  any  con- 
stant belief:  for  you  may  imagine  what  kind 
of  faith  theirs  was,  when  the  chief  doctors  and 
fathers  of  their  church  were  the  poets.  But 
the  true  God  hath  this  attribute,  that  he  is  a 
jealous  God ;  and  therefore  his  worship  and 
religion  will  endure  no  mixture,  nor  partner. 
We  shall  therefore  speak  a  few  words  concern- 
ing the  unity  of  the  church ;  what  are  the 
fruits  thereof;  what  the  bonds;  and  what  the 
means. 


The  fruits  of  unity  (next  unto  the  well- 
pleasing  of  God,  which  is  all  in  all)  are  two  ; 
the  one  towards  those  that  are  without  the 
church ;  the  other  towards  those  that  are 
within.  For  the  former,  it  is  certain,  that 
heresies  and  schisms  are  of  all  others  the  great- 
est scandals;  yea  more  than  corruption  of  man- 
ners :  for  as  in  the  natural  body  a  wound  or 
solution  of  continuity  is  w^orse  than  a  corrupt 
humour,  so  in  the  spiritual :  so  that  nothing 
doth  so  much  keep  men  out  of  the  church,  and 
drive  men  out  of  the  church,  as  breach  of 
unity ;  and,  therefore,  whensoever  it  cometh  to 
that  pass  that  one  saith,  *^  ecce  in  deserto,''  an- 
other saith,  "  ecce  in  penetralibus ;'»  that  is, 
when  some  men  seek  Christ  in  the  conventicles 
of  heretics,  and  others  in  an  outward  face  of  a 
church,  that  voice  had  need  continually  to 
sound  in  men's  ears,  <^nolite  exire,"  '^  go  not 
out."  The  doctor  of  the  Gentiles  (the  propriety 
of  whose  vocation  drew  him  to  have  a  special 
care  of  those  without)  saith,  <<  If  an  heathen 
**  come  in,  and  hear  you  speak  with  several 
^'  tongues,  will  he  not  say  that  you  are  mad  ?" 
and,  certainly,  it  is  little  better  :  when  atheists 
and  profane  persons  do  hear   of  so  many  dis- 


10 


cordant  and  contrary  opinions  in  religion,  it 
doth  avert  them  from  the  church,  and  maketh 
them  ^'  to  sit  down  in  the  chair  of  the  scorners.'* 
It  is  but  a  light  thing  to  be  vouched  in  so 
serious  a  matter,  but  yet  it  expresseth  well  the 
deformity.  There  is  a  master  of  scoffing  that 
Jn  his  catalogue  of  books  of  a  feigned  library, 
sets  down  this  title  of  a  book,  "  The  morris- 
'^  dance  of  heretics  :"for,  indeed,  every  sect  of 
them  hath  a  diverse  posture  or  cringe  by  them- 
selves, which  cannot  but  move  derision  in  world- 
lings and  depraved  politics,  who  are  apt  to  con- 
temn holy  things. 

As  for  the  fruit  towards  those  that  are 
within,  it  is  peace,  which  containeth  infinite 
blessings  ;  it  establisheth  faith  ;  it  kindleth  cha- 
rity :  the  outward  peace  of  the  church  distilleth 
into  peace  of  conscience,  and  it  turneth  the 
labours  of  waiting  and  reading  of  controversies 
into  treatises  of  mortification  and  devotion. 

Concerning  the  bonds  of  unity,  the  true 
placing  of  them  importeih  exceedingly.  There 
appear  to  be  two  extremes:  for  to  certain 
zealots  all  speech  of  pacification  is  odious. 
'f  Is  it  peace,  Jehu  ?"  "  What  hast  thou  to  do 
^^  with  peace  ?  turn  thee  behind  me."  Peace  u 


11 

not  the  matter,  but  following  and  party.  Con- 
trariwise, certain  Laodiceans  and  lukewarm 
persons  think  they  may  accommodate  points 
of  religion  by  middle  w^ays,  and  taking  part  of 
both,  and  witty  reconcilements,  as  if  they 
would  make  an  arbitrement  betw^een  God  and 
man.  Both  these  extremes  are  to  be  avoided ; 
which  will  be  done  if  the  league  of  Christians, 
penned  by  our  Saviour  himself,  were  in  the  two 
cross  clauses  thereof  soundl}'  and  plainly  ex- 
pounded :  ^^  He  that  is  not  with  us  is  against 
«  us  ;"  and  again,  "  He  that  is  not  against  us 
<'  is  with  us ;"  that  is,  if  the  points  fundamen- 
tal, and  of  substance  in  religion,  were  truly 
discerned  and  distinguished  from  points  not 
merely  of  faith,  but  of  opinion,  order,  or  good 
intention.  This  is  a  thing  may  seem  to  many  a 
matter  trivial,  and  done  already ;  but  if  it  were 
done  less  partially,  it  would  be  embraced  more 
generally. 

Of  this  I  may  give  only  this  advice,  ac- 
cording to  my  small  model.  Men  ought  to 
take  heed  of  rending  God's  church  by  two 
kinds  of  controversies ;  the  one  is,  when  the' 
matter  of  the  point  controverted  is  too  small 
and  light,  not  worth  the  heat  and  strife  about 
c  2 


12 


it,  kindled  only  by  contradiction ;  for,  as  it  is 
noted  by  one  of  the  fathers,  Christ's  coat  in- 
deed had  no  seam,  but  the  church's  vesture 
was  of  divers  colours  ;  whereupon  he  saith^ 
^^  in  veste  yarietas  sit,  scissura  non  sit,"  they 
be  two  things,  unity  and  uniformity  :  the  other 
is  when  the  matter  of  the  point  controverted 
is  great,  but  it  is  driven  to  an  over-great  sub- 
tilty  and  obscurity,  so  that  it  becometh  a  thing 
rather  ingenious  than  substantial.  A  man  that 
is  of  judgment  and  understanding  shall  some- 
times hear  ignorant  men  differ,  and  know  well 
within  himself,  that  those  which  so  differ  mean 
one  thing,  and  yet  they  themselves  would  never 
agree  :  and  if  it  come  so  to  pass  in  that  dis- 
tance of  judgment  which  is  between  man  and 
man,  shall  we  not  think  that  God  above,  that 
knows  the  heart,  doth  not  discern  that  frail 
men,  in  some  of  their  contradictions,  intend 
*he  same  thing,  and  accepteth  of  both  ?  The 
aature  of  such  controversies  is  excellently  ex- 
pressed by  St.  Paul  m  the  warning  and  precept 
that  he  giveth  concerning  the  same,  *^  devita 
"  profanas  vocum  novitates,  et  oppositiones 
**  falsi  nominis  scientiae."  Men  create  oppo- 
sitions which  are  not,  and  put  them  into  new 


terms  so  fixed,  as  whereas  the  meaning  oughi 
to  govern  the  term,  the  term  in  effect  govern- 
eth  the  meaning.  There  be  also  two  false 
peaces,  or  unities ;  the  one,  when  the  peace  is 
grounded  but  upon  an  impHcit  ignorance  ;  for 
all  colours  will  agree  in  the  dark  :  the  other, 
when  it  is  pieced  up  upon  a  direct  admission  of 
contraries  in  fundamental  points  :  for  truth 
and  falsehood  in  such  things  are  like  the  iron 
and  clay  in  the  toes  ofNebuchadnezzar»s  image; 
they  may  cleave_,  but  they  will  not  incorpo- 
rate. 

Concerning  the  means  of  procuring  unity, 
rnen  must  beware^  that,  in  the  procuring  or 
muniting  of  religious  unity,  they  do  not  dis- 
solve and  deface  the  laws  of  charity  and  of 
human  society.  There  be  two  swords  amongst 
Christians,  the  spiritual  and  temporal ;  and  both 
have  their  due  office  and  place  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  religion  :  but  we  may  not  take  up  the 
third  sword,  which  is  Mahomet's  sword,  or  like 
imto  h[;  that  is,  to  propagate  religion  by  wars, 
or  by  sanguinary  persecutions  to  force  con- 
sciences ;  except  it  be  in  cases  of  overt  scandal, 
blasphemy,  or  intermixture  of  practice  against 
the  state  ;  much  less  to  nourish  seditions  ;  to 


u 

authorize  conspiracies  and  rebellions ;  to  put 
the  sword  into  the  people^s  hands,  and  the  like, 
tending  to  the  subversion  of  all  government, 
which  is  the  ordinance  of  God  :  for  this  is  but 
to  dash  the  first  table  against  the  second ;  and 
so  to  consider  men  as  Christians,  as  we  forget 
that  they  are  men.  Lucretius  the  poet,  when 
he  beheld  the  act  of  Agamemnon,  that  could 
endure  the  sacrificing  of  his  own  daughter,  ex- 
claimed, 

"  Tantum  rellgio  potuit  suadere  malorum." 

What  would  he  have  said  if  he  had  knowii 
of  the  massacre  in  France,  or  the  po\vder  trea- 
son of  England  ?  He  would  have  been  seven 
times  more  epicure  and  atheist  than  he  was : 
for  as  the  temporal  sword  is  to  be  drawn  with 
great  circumspection  in  cases  of  religion,  so  it 
is  a  thing  monstrous  to  put  it  into  the  hands  of 
the  common  people ;  let  that  be  left  unto  the 
anabaptists,  and  other  furies.  It  w^as  great 
blasphemy  when  the  devil  said,  "  I  will  as- 
"  cend  and  be  like  the  Highest;"  but  it  is 
greater  blasphemy  to  personate  God,  and  bring 
him  in  saying,  "  I  will  descend,  and  be  like  the 
"  prince  of  darkness :"  and  what  is  it  better 


15 

to  make  the  cause  of  religion  to  descend  to 
the  cruel  and  execrable  actions  of  murdering 
princes,  butchery  of  people,  and  subversion  of 
states  and  governments  ?  Surely  this  is  to  bring 
down  the  Holy  Ghost,  instead  of  the  likeness  of 
a  dove,  in  the  shape  of  a  vulture  or  raven  ;  and 
to  set  out  of  the  bark  of  a  christian  church  a 
flag  of  a  bark  of  pirates  and  assassins  ;  therefore 
it  is  most  necessary,  that  the  church  by  doctrine 
and  decree;  princes  by  their  sword;  and  all 
learnings,  both  christian  and  moral,  as  by  their 
mercury  rod  to  damn,  and  send  to  hell  forever 
those  facts  and  opinions  tending  to  the  support 
of  the  same,  as  hath  been  already  in  good  part 
done.  Surely  in  councils  concerning  religion, 
that  council  of  the  Apostle  would  be  prefixed, 
'*  Ira  hominis  non  implet  justitiam  Dei  ;"  and  it 
was  a  notable  observation  of  a  wise  father,  and 
no  less  ingenuously  confessed,  that  those,  which 
held  and  persuaded  pressure  of  consciences, 
were  commonly  interested  therein  themselves 
tor  their  own  ends. 


16 


OF  REVENGE. 

Revenge  is  a  kind  of  wild  justice,  which  the 
more  man's  nature  runs  to,  the  more  ought  law 
to  weed  it  out  :  for  as  for  the  first  wTong,  it 
doth  but  offend  the  law,  but  the  revenge  of 
that  wrong  putteth  the  law  out  of  office.  Cer- 
tainly in  taking  revenge  a  man  is  but  even 
with  his  enemy  ;  but  in  passing  it  over  he  is 
superior  ;  for  it  is  a  prince's  part  to  pardon  : 
and  Solomon,  I  am  sure,  saith,  "  It  is  the 
^*  glory  of  a  man  to  pass  by  an  offence."  That 
which  is  past  is  gone  and  irrecoverable,  and 
wise  men  have  enough  to  do  with  things  present 
and  to  come  ;  therefore  they  do  but  trifle  with 
themselves  that  labour  in  past  matters.  There 
is  no  man  doth  a  wrong  for  the  wrong's  sake, 
but  thereby  to  purchase  himself  profit,  or  plea- 
sure, or  honour,  or  the  like  ;  therefore  why 
should  I  be  angry  w^ith  a  man  for  loving  him- 
self better  than  me  ?  And  if  any  man  should 
do  wrong  merely  out  of  ill  nature,  why,  yet 
it  is  but  like  the  thorn  or  briar,  which  prick 
and  scratch  because  they  can  do  no  other.  The 
most   tolerable   sort  of  revenge   is  for  those 


17 


wrongs  which  there  is  no  law  to  remedy  :  but, 
then,  let  a  man  take  heed  the  revenge  be  such 
as  there  is  no  law  to  punish^  else  a  man's 
enemy  is  still  beforehand,  and  it  is  two  for 
one.  Some  when  they  take  revenge  are  de- 
sirous the  party  should  know  when  it  cometh: 
this  is  the  more  generous  ;  for  the  delight 
seemeth  to  be  not  so  much  in  doing  the  hurt 
as  in  making  the  party  repent :  but  base  and 
crafty  cowards  are  like  the  arrow  that  flieth  in 
the  dark.  Cosmus,  duke  of  Florence,  had  a 
desperate  saying  against  perfidious  or  neglect- 
ing friends,  as  if  those  wrongs  were  unpardon- 
able. "You  shall  read,"saith  he,  ^' that  we  are 
"  commanded  to  forgive  our  enemies,  but  you 
"  never  read  that  we  are  commanded  to  forgive 
*'  our  friends."  But  yet  the  spirit  of  Job  was  in 
a  better  tune:  *^ Shall  we,"  saith  he,  "take  good 
"  at  God's  hands,  and  not  be  content  to  take 
"  evil  also  ?"  and  so  of  friends  in  a  proportion. 
This  is  certain,  that  a  man  that  studieth  revenge 
keeps  his  own  wounds  green,  which  otherwise 
would  heal  and  do  well.  Public  revenges  are 
for  the  most  part  fortunate  ;  as  that  for  the 
death  of  Caesar ;  for  the  death  of  Pertinax  ;  for 
the  death  of  Henry  the  third  of  France  ;  and 


18 


many  more.  But  in  private  revenges  it  is  not 
so  ;  nay,  rather  vindicative  persons  live  the 
life  of  witches  ;  who,  as  they  are  mischievous, 
so  end  they  unfortunate. 


OF  ADVERSITY. 

It  was  an  high  speech  of  Seneca,  (after  the 
manner  of  the  Stoics,)  that  the  good  things 
which  belong  to  prosperity  are  to  be  wished, 
but  the  good  things  that  belong  to  adversity 
are  to  be  admired  :  *^  Bona  rerum  secundanim 
"  optabilia,  adversarum  mirabilia."  Certainly 
if  miracles  he  the  command  over  nature,  they 
appear  most  in  adversity.  It  is  yet  a  higher 
speech  of  his  than  the  other,  (much  too  high 
for  a  heathen,)  "  It  is  true  greatness  to  have  in 
*^  one  the  frailty  of  a  man,  and  the  security  of 
"  a  God :"  "  Vere  magnum  habere  fragilitatem 
"  hominis,  securitatem  Dei."  This  would  have 
done  better  in  poesy,  where  transcendencies 
are  more  allowed ;  and  the  poets,  indeed,  have 
been  busy  with  it :  for  it  is  in  effect  the  thing 
which  is  figured  in  that  strange  fiction  of  the 
ancient  poets,  which  seemeth  not  to  be  with- 


19 


out  mystery  ;  liay,  and  to  have  some  approach 
to  the  state  of  a  Christian,  ^^  that  Hercules^ 
*^'  when  he  went  to  unbind  Prometheus,  (by 
^^  whom  human  nature  is  represented^)  sailed 
'^  the  length  of  the  great  ocean  in  an  earthen 
^^  pot  or  pitcher,  lively  describing  Christian  re- 
^'  solution,  that  saileth  in  the  frail  bark  of  the 
"  flesh  through  the  waves  of  the  world."  But 
to  speak  in  a  mean,  the  virtue  of  prosperity  is 
temperance  ;  the  virtue  of  adversity  is  forti- 
tude, which  in  morals  is  the  more  heroical 
virtue.  Prosperity  is  the  blessing  of  the  Old 
Testament ;  adversity  is  the  blessing  of  the 
New,  which  carrieth  the  greater  benediction 
and  the  clearer  revelation  of  God's  favour. 
Yet  even  in  the  old  Testament,  if  you  listen 
to  David's  harp,  you  shall  hear  as  many  herse- 
like  airs  as  carols ;  and  the  pencil  of  tiie  Holy 
Ghost  hath  laboured  more  in  describing  the 
afflictions  of  Job  than  the  felicities  of  Solo- 
mon. Prosperity  is  not  without  many  fears 
and  distastes;  and  adversity  is  not  without 
comforts  and  hopes.  We  see  in  needleworks 
and  embroideries  it  is  more  pleasing  to  have 
a  lively  work  upon  a  sad  and  solemn  ground, 
than  to  have  a  dark  and  melancholy  work  upon 
D 


20 


a  lightsome  ground:  judge  therefore  of  the 
pleasure  of  the  heart  by  the  pleasure  of  the  eye. 
Certainly  virtue  is  like  precious  odours,  most 
fragrant  when  they  are  incensed  or  crushed;  for 
prosperity  doth  best  discover  vice,  but  adversity 
doth  best  discover  virtue. 


OF  SIMULATION  AND  DISSIMULATION. 


Dissimulation  is  but  a  faint  kind  of  policy  or 
wnsdom  ;  for  it  asketh  a  strong  wit  and  a  strong 
heart  to  know  when  to  tell  truth, and  to  do  it : 
therefore  it  is  the  weaker  sort  of  politicians  that 
are  the  great  dissemblers. 

Tacitus  saith,  "  Livia  sorted  well  with  the 
"  arts  of  her  husband,  and  dissimulation  of  her 
"  son  ;  attributing  arts  of  policy  to  Augustus, 
*'  and  dissimulation  to  Tiberius  :"  and  again, 
when  Mucianus  encourageth  Vespasian  to  take 
arms  against  Vitellius,  he  saith,  "  We  rise  not 
"  against  the  piercing  judgment  of  Augustus, 
*'  nor  the  extreme  caution  or  closeness  of  Ti- 
^^  berius :"  these  properties  of  arts  or  policy., 


21 


and  dissimulation  or  closeness  are  indeed  habits 
and  faculties  several,  and  to  be  distinguished  ; 
for  if  a  man  have  that  penetration  of  judgment 
as  he  can  discern  what  things  are  to  be  laid 
open,  and  v^hat  to  be  secreted,  and  what  to  be 
shewed  at  half  lights,  and  to  whom  and  when, 
(which  indeed  are  arts  of  state,  and  arts  of  life, 
as  Tacitus  well  calleth  them,)  to  him  a  habit 
of  dissimulation  is  a  hinderance  and  a  poornees. 
But  if  a  man  cannot  attain  to  that  judgment, 
then  it  is  left  to  him  generally  to  be  close  and 
a  dissembler  ;  for  where  a  man  cannot  choose 
or  vary  in  particulars,  there  it  is  good  to  take 
the  safest  and  wariest  way  in  genera!,  Hke 
the  going  softly  by  one  that  cannot  well  see. 
Certainly  the  ablest  men  that  ever  were  have 
had  all  an  openness  and  frankness  of  dealing, 
and  a  name  of  certainty  and  veracity  :  but 
then  they  were  hke  horses  well  managed,  for 
they  could  tell  passing  well  when  to  stop  or 
turn  ;  and  at  such  times  vvhe^i  they  thought 
the  case  indeed  required  dissimulation,  if  then 
they  used  it,  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  former 
opinion,  spread  abroad,  of  their  good  faith  and 
clearness  of  dealing  made  them  almost  invisi- 
ble. 


22 

There  be  three  degrees  of  this  hiding  and 
veiling  of  a  man's  self;  the  first,  closeness,  re- 
servation, and  secrecy,  when  a  man  leaveth 
himself  without  observation,  or  without  hold  to 
be  taken,  what  he  is  ;  the  second,  dissimulation 
in  the  negative,  when  a  man  lets  fall  signs  and 
arguments,  that  he  is  not  that  he  is ;  and  the 
third,  simulation  in  the  affirmative,  when  a  man 
industriously  and  expressly  feigns  and  pretends 
to  be  that  he  is  not. 

For  the  first  of  these,  secrecy,  it  is  indeed 
the  virtue  of  a  confessor ;  and  assuredly  the 
secret  man  heareth  many  confessions,  for  w^ho 
will  open  himself  to  a  blab  or  a  babbler  ?  But 
if  a  man  be  thought  secret,  it  inviteth  discov- 
ery, as  the  more  close  air  sucketh  in  the  more 
open  :  and  as  in  confession  the  revealing  is  not 
for  w^orldly  use,  but  for  the  ease  of  a  man^s 
heart,  so  secret  men  come  to  the  know^ledge  of 
many  things  in  that  kind;  while  men  rather 
discharge  their  minds  than  impart  their  minds. 
In  few  words,  mysteries  are  due  to  secrecy. 
Besides  (to  say  truth)  nakedness  is  uncomely, 
as  well  in  mind  as  in  body  ;  and  it  addeth  no 
small  reverence  to  men's  manners  and  actions 
if  they  be  not  altogether  open.     As  for  talkers 


23 


and  futile  persons,  they  are  commonly  vain  and 
credulous  withal :  for  he  that  talketh  what  he 
knoweth,  will  also  talk  what  he  knoweth  not ; 
therefore  set  it  down,  that  an  habit  of  secrecy 
is  both  politic  and  moral ;  and  in  this  part  it  is 
good,  that  a  man's  face  give  his  tongue  leave 
to  speak ;  for  the  discovery  of  a  man's  self  by 
the  tracts  of  his  countenance  is  a  great  weak- 
ness and  betraying,  by  how  much  it  is  many 
times  more  marked  and  believed  than  a  man's 
words. 

For  the  second,  which  is  dissimulation,  it 
followeth  many  times  upon  secrecy  by  a  ne- 
cessity ;  so  that  he  that  will  be  secret  must  be 
a  dissembler  in  some  degree  :  for  men  are  too 
cunning  to  suffer  a  man  to  keep  an  indifferent 
carriage  between  both,  and  to  be  secret  with- 
out swaying  the  balance  on  either  side.  They 
will  so  beset  a  man  with  questions  and  draw 
him  on,  and  pick  it  out  of  him,  that  without 
an  absurd  silence  he  must  shew  an  inclination 
one  way ;  or  if  he  do  not,  they  will  gather  as 
much  by  his  silence  as  by  his  speech.  As  for 
equivocations  or  eraculous  speeches,  they  can- 
not hold  out  long.  So  that  no  man  can  be  se- 
cret, except  he  give  himself  a  little  scope  of 
D  2 


24 


disslmv.lation,  which  is  as  it  were  but  the  skirts 
or  train  of  secrecy. 

But  for  the  third  degree,  which  is  simula- 
tion and  false  profession,  that  I  hold  more 
culpable  and  less  politic,  except  it  be  in  great 
and  rare  matters :  and  therefore  a  general 
custom  of  simulation,  (which  is  this  last  de- 
gree,) is  a  vice  rising  either  of  a  natural  false- 
ness or  fearfulness,  or  of  a  mind  that  hath  some 
main  faults  ;  which,  because  a  man  must  needs 
disguise,  it  maketh  him  practise  simulation  in 
other  things,  lest  his  hand  should  be  out  of 
use. 

The    great    advantages    of  simulation    and 
dissimulation  are  three :  first,   to  lay  aleep  op- 
position, and  to  surprise ;  for  where  a  man's 
intentions  are  published,  it  is  an  alarm  to  call 
up  all  that  are  against  them  :  the  second  is  to 
leserve  to  a  man's  self  a  fair  retreat ;  for  if  a 
man  engage  himself  by  a  manifest  declaration, 
he  must  go  through,  or  take  a   fall :  the  third 
is,  the  better  to  discover  the  mind  of  another ; 
for  to  him  that  opens  himself  men  will  hardly 
shew  themselves  averse ;    but    will    (fair)  let 
bim  go  on,  and  turn  their  freedom   of  speech 
%o  iieedoia  of  thought ;  and  therefgie  it  is  a 


25 

good  shrewd  proverb  of  the  Spaniard,  *<  Tell  % 
«  lie  and  find  a  troth  ;"as  if  there  were  no  way 
of  discovery  but  by  simulation.  There  be  also 
three  disadvantages  to  set  it  even  ;  the  first, that 
simulation  and  dissimulation  commonly  carry 
with  them  a  shew  of  fearfulness,  which,  in  any 
business,  doth  spoil  the  feathers  of  round  flying 
up  to  the  mark ;  the  second,that  it  puzzleth  and 
perplexeth  the  conceits  of  many  that  perhaps 
would  otherwise  co-operate  with  him,  and 
makes  a  man  walk  almost  alone  to  his  own 
ends ;  the  third  and  greatest  is,  that  it  de- 
priveth  a  man  of  one  of  the  most  principal  in- 
struments for  action,  which  is  trust  and  belief. 
The  best  composition  and  temperature  is,  to 
have  openness  in  fame  and  opinion ;  secrecy 
in  habit ;  dissimulation  in  seasonable  use  ;  and 
a  power  to  feign,  if  there  be  no  remedy. 


OF  PARENTS  AND  CHILDREN. 

The  joys  of  parents  are  secret,  and  so  are  their 
griefs  and  fears  ;  they  cannot  utter  the  one,  nor 
they  will  not  utter  the  other.  Children  sweeten 
fabours,  but  they  make  misfortunes  more  bit- 


26 


tcr  :  they  increase  the  cares  of  Hfe,  but  they 
mitigate  the  remembrance  of  death.  The  per- 
petuity by  generation  is  common  to  beasts  ;  but 
memory,  merit,  and  noble  works  are  proper  to 
men :  and  surely  a  man  shall  see  the  noblest 
works  and  foundations  have  proceeded  from 
childless  men,  which  have  sought  to  express 
the  images  of  their  minds  where  those  of  their 
bodies  have  failed ;  so  the  care  of  posterity  is 
most  in  them  that  have  no  posterit}^  They  that 
are  the  first  raisers  of  their  houses  are  most 
indulgent  towards  their  children ;  beholding, 
them  as  the  continuance,  not  only  of  their  kind, 
but  of  their  work ;  and  so  both  children  and 
creatures. 

The  difference  in  aifection  of  parents  to- 
wards their  several  children  is  many  times 
unequal,  and  sometimes  unworthy,  especially 
in  the  mother;  as  Solomon  saith,  "A  wise 
"  son  rejoiceth  the  father,  but  an  ungracious 
"  son  shames  the  mother."  A  man  shall  see, 
where  there  is  a  house  full  of  children,  one  or 
two  of  the  eldest  respected,  and  the  youngest 
made  wantons;  but  in  the  midst  some  that 
are  as  it  were  forgotten,  who  many  times^ 
nevertheless,  prove  the  best,     The  iiliberality 


27 

of  parents  in  allowance  towards  their  children 
is  an  harmful  error  ;  and  makes  them  base  ;  ac- 
quaints them  with  shifts  ;  makes  them  sort  with 
mean  company  ;  and  makes  them  surfeit  more 
when  they  come  to  plenty :  and  therefore  the 
proof  is  best  when  men  keep  their  author- 
ity tow^ards  their  children,  but  not  their 
purse.  Men  have  a  foolish  manner,  (both  pa- 
rents, and  schoolmasters,  and  servants,)  in 
creating  and  breeding  an  emulation  between 
brothers  during  childhood,  which  many  times 
sorteth  to  discord  \vhen  they  are  men,  and 
disturbeth  families.  The  Italians  make  little 
diiference  between  children  and  nephews,  or 
near  kinsfolks  ;  but  so  they  be  of  the  lump 
they  care  not ;  though  they  pass  not  through 
their  own  body  ;  and,  to  say  truth,  in  nature 
it  is  much  a  like  matter ;  insomuch  that  we 
see  a  nephew  sometimes  resembleth  an  uncle 
or  a  kinsman  more  than  his  own  parents,  as 
the  blood  happens.  Let  parents  choose  be- 
times the  vocations  and  courses  they  mean 
their  children  should  take,  for  then  they  are 
most  flexible  ;  and  let  them  not  too  much 
apply  themselves  to  the  disposition  of  their 
"hildren,  as  thinking   they    will   take  best   to 


28 

that  which  they  have  most  mind  to.  It  is  tme, 
that  if  the  affection  or  aptness  of  the  children 
be  extraordinary,  then  it  is  good  not  to  cross 
it ;  but  generally  the  precept  is  good,  "  opti- 
"  mum  elige,  suave  et  facile  illud  faciet  con- 
"  suetudo.''  Younger  brothers  are  commonly 
fortunate,  but  seldom  or  never  where  the  elder 
are  disinherited. 


OF  MARRIAGE  AND  SINGLE  LIFE. 


He  that  hath  wife  and  children  hath  given 
hostages  to  fortune  ;  for  they  are  impediments 
to  great  enterprizes,  either  of  virtue  or  mis- 
chief. Certainly  the  best  works,  and  of  great- 
est merit  for  the  public  have  proceeded  from 
the  unmarried  or  childless  men  ;  which,  both 
in  affection  and  means,  have  married  and  en- 
dowed the  public.  Yet  it  were  great  reason 
that  those  that  have  children  should  have 
greatest  care  of  future  times,  unto  which  they 
know  they  must  transmit  their  dearest  pledges. 
Some  there  are,  who  though  they  lead  a  singU 


29 


life,  yet  their  thoughts  do  end  with  themselves, 
and  account  future  times  impertinence?;  nay, 
there  are  some  other  that  account  wife  and 
children  but  as  bills  of  charges ;  nay  more, 
there  are  some  foolish  rich  covetous  men  that 
take  a  pride  in  having  no  children,  because 
they  may  be  thought  so  much  the  richer ;  for, 
perhaps,  they  have  heard  some  talk,  "  Such  an 
^'  one  is  a  great  rich  man,"  and  another  except 
to  it,  "  Yea,  but  he  hath  a  great  charge  of  chil- 
^'  dren,"  as  if  it  v^rere  an  abatement  to  his 
riches  :  but  the  most  ordinary  cause  of  a  single 
life  is  liberty,  especially  in  certain  self-pleasing 
and  humorous  minds,  which  are  so  sensible  of 
fivery  restrai)itasthey  will  go  near  to  think  their 
girdles  and  garters  to  be  bonds  and  shackles. 
Unmarried  men  are  best  friends,  best  masters, 
best  servants  ;  but  not  always  best  subjects ; 
for  they  are  light  to  run  away ;  and  almost  all 
fugitives  are  of  that  condition.  A  single  life 
doth  well  with  churchmen,  for  charity  will 
hardly  water  the  ground  where  it  must  first 
fill  a  pool.  It  is  indifferent  for  judges  and 
magistrates  ;  for  if  they  be  facile  and  corrupt, 
you  shall  have  a  servant  five  times  w^orse  than 
a  wife.     For  soldiers,  I  find  the  general^  com 


30 

monly  in  their  hortatives  put  men  in  mind  of 
their  wives  and  children  ;  and  I  think  the  de- 
spising of  marriage  among  the  Turks  maketh 
the  vulgar  soldier  more  base.  Certainly  wife 
and  children  are  a  kind  of  discipline  of  hu- 
manity ;  and  single  men,  though  they  be  many 
times  more  charitable  because  their  means  are 
less  exhaust,  yet,  on  the  other  side,  they  are 
more  cruel  and  hardhearted,  (good  to  make 
severe  inquisitors,)  because  their  tenderness  is 
not  so  oft  called  upon.  Grave  natures,  led  by 
custom,  and  therefore  constant,  are  commonly 
loving  husbands,  as  was  said  of  Ulysses,  <^  ve- 
"  tulam  suam  praetulit  immortalitati."  Chaste 
women  are  often  proud  and  froward,  as  pre* 
suming  upon  the  merit  of  their  chastity.  It  is 
one  of  the  best  bonds,  both  of  chastity  and 
obedience,  in  the  wife,  if  she  think  her  hus- 
band wise,  which  she  never  will  do  if  she  find 
him  jealous.  Wives  are  young  men's  mis- 
tresses ;  companions  for  middle  age,  and  old 
men's  nurses  ;  so  as  a  man  ma}'  have  a  quarrel 
to  marry  when  he  will :  but  yet  he  was  re- 
puted one  of  the  wise  men  that  made  answer 
to  the  question  when  a  man  should  marry,  '^  A 
*^  3^oung  man  not  yet,  an  elder  man  not  at  alL'' 


31 

'it  is  often  seen  that  bad  husbands  have  very 
.good  wives ;  whether  it  be  that  it  raiseth  the 
price  of  their  husbands  kindness  when  it  comes, 
or  that  the  wives  take  a  pride  in  their  patience  ; 
but  this  never  fails,  if  the  bad  husbands  were  of 
their  own  choosmg,  against  their  friends  con- 
sent, for  then  they  will  be  sure  to  make  good 
their  own  folly. 


OF  ENVY. 

There  be  none  of  the  affections  which    have 
been  noted  to  fascinate  or  bewitch,   but   love 
and  envy  :  they  both  have  vehement   wishes  ; 
they  frame   themselves  readily   into  imagina- 
tions and  suggestions  ;    and    they  come  easily 
into  the  eye,  especially  upon   the   presence    of 
the  objects,  which  are  the  points  that  conduce 
to  fascination,  if  any  such  thing  there  be.     We 
see,   likewise,   the  scripture    calleth   envy  aa 
evil  eye  ;  and  the  astrologers  call  the  evil    in- 
fluences of  the  stars  evil  aspects ;  so  that  still 
there  seemeth  to  be  acknowledged  in  the  act 
of  envy  an  ejaculation  or   irradiation   of  the 
eye  ^  nay,  some  have  been   so   curious  as  to 
E 


32 


note,  that  the  times,  when  the  stroke  or  percus- 
sion of  an  envious  eye  doth  most  hurt,are  when 
the  party  envied  is  beheld  in  glory  or  triumph  ; 
for  that  sets  an  edge  upon  env}^  :  and  besides, 
at  such  times  the  spirits  of  the  person  envied  do 
come  forth  most  into  the  outward  parts,  and 
so  meet  the  blow. 

But  leaving  these  curiosities,  (though  not 
unworthy  to  be  thought  on  in  fit  place,)  we 
will  handle  what  persons  are  apt  to  envy 
others ;  what  persons  are  most  subject  to  be 
envied  themselves  ;  and  what  is  the  diiference 
betw^een  public  and  private  envy. 

A  man  that  hath  no  virtue  in  himself  ever 
envieth  virtue  in  others  :  for  men's  minds  will 
either  feed  upon  their  ow^n  good,  or  upon 
others  evil ;  and  who  wanteth  the  one  will 
prey  upon  the  other ;  and  whoso  is  out  of 
hope  to  attain  to  another's  virtue,  will  seek  to 
come  at  even  hand  by  depressing  another's  for- 
tune. 

A  man  that  is  busy  and  inquisitive  is  com- 
monly envious ;  for  to  know  much  of  other 
men's  matters  cannot  be,  because  all  that  ado 
may  concern  his  own  estate  ;  therefore  it  must 
needs  be  that  he  taketh  a  kind  of  play-pleasure 


33 


in  looking  upon  the  fortunes  of  others  ;  neither 
can  he  that  mindeth  but  his  own  business  find 
much  matter  for  envy  ;  for  envy  is  a  gadding 
passion,  and  walketh  the  streets,  and  doth  not 
keep  home  ;  ^^  Non  est  curiosus,  quin  idem  sit 
^^  malevolus." 

Men  of  noble  birth  are  noted  to  be  envious 
towards  new  men  when  they  rise ;  for  the  dis- 
tance is  altered,  and  it  is  like  a  deceit  of  the 
eye,  that  when  others  come  on  they  think  them- 
•i^elves  go  back. 

Deformed  persons  and  eunuchs,  and  old  men 
and  bastards  are  envious  ;  for  he  that  cannot 
possibly  mend  his  own  case  will  do  w^hat  he  can 
to  impair  another's;  except  tliese  defects  hghf 
upon  a  very  brave  and  herocial  nature  which 
thinketh  to  make  his  natural  wants  part  of  his 
honou/ :  in  that  it  should  be  said,  "  That  an 
^*  eunuch  or  a  lame  man  did  such  great  matters;'-' 
affecting  the  honour  of  a  miracle,  as  it  was  in 
Narses  the  eunuch,  and  Agesilaus  and  Tamber- 
lane,  that  were  lame  men. 

The  same  is  the  case  of  men  that  rise  after 
ealamities  and  misfortunes  ;  for  they  are  as  men 
fallen  out  with  the  times,  and  think  other  men's 
karms  a  redemption  of  their  own  sufferings. 


34 


They  lliat  desire  to  excel  in  too  many  mat- 
ters, out  of  levity  and  vain  glory,  are  even  en- 
vious, for  they  cannot  want  work;  it  being  im- 
possible, but  many,  in  some  one  of  these  things^ 
should  surpass  them  ;  which  was  the  character 
uf  Adrian  the  emperor,  that  mortally  envied 
poets,  and  painters,  and  artificers  in  ^vorks- 
wherein  he  had  a  vein  to  excel. 

Last]}',  near  kinsfolko  and  fellows  in  office, 
jind  those  that  have  been  bredtogether  are  more 
apt  to  envy  their  equals  when  they  are  raised; 
ibr  it  doth  upbraid  unto  them  their  own  for- 
'iines,  and  pointeth  at  them,  and  comelh  of-- 
tener  into  their  remembrance,  and  incurreth 
likewise  more  into  the  note  of  others;  and 
envy  ever  redoubleth  from  speech  and  fame. 
Cain's  envy  Vv-as  the  more  vile  and  malignant 
towards  his  brother  Abel,  because,  when  his 
sacrifice  was  better  accepted,  there  was  no 
body  to  look  on.  Thus  much  for  those  that 
are  apt  to  envy. 

Concerning  those  that  are  more  or  less  sub- 
ject to  envy.  First,  persons  of  emiinent  virtue 
when  they  are  advanced  are  less  envied ;  for 
their  fortune  seemeth  but  due  unto  them  ;  and 
no  man  envieth  the   payment  of  a  debt^  but 


rewards  and  liberality  rather.  Again^  envy  is 
ever  joined  with  the  comparing  of  a  man's  self; 
and  where  there  is  no  comparison,  no  envy;  and 
therefore  kings  are  not  envied  but  by  kings. 
Nevertheless  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  unvs^orthy 
persons  are  most  envied  at  their  first  coming  in_, 
and  afterwards  overcome  it  better;  whereas  con- 
trariwise, persons  of  worth  and  merit  are  most 
envied  when  their  fortune  continueth  long;-  for 
by  that  time,  though  their  virtue  be  the  same,, 
yet  it  hath  not  the  same  lustre,  for  fresh  men 
grow  up  to  darken  it. 

Persons  of  noble  blood  are  less  envied  in 
their  rising ;  for  it  seemeth  but  right  done  to 
their  birth ;  besides,  there  seemeth  not  much 
added  to  their  fortune  ;  and  envy  is  as  the  sun- 
beamSy  that  beat  hotter  upon  a  bank  or  steep 
rising  ground,  than  upon  a  flat  :  and,  for  the 
same  reason,  those  that  are  advanced  by  de- 
grees are  less  envied  than  those  that  are  ad- 
vanced suddenly,  and  "  per  saltum." 

Those  that  have  joined  with  their  honour 
great  travels,  cares,  or  perils  are  less  subject  to 
envy;  for  men  think  that  they  earn  their  ho- 
nours hardly,  and  pity  them  sometimes ;  and 
pity  ever  healeth  envy :  w^herefore  you  shall 
e2 


36 

observe,  that  the  more  deep  and  sober  sort  of 
politic  persons  in  their  greatness  are  ever  be- 
moaning themselves  what  a  life  they  lead, 
chanting  a  "  quanta  patimur  ;"  not  that  they 
feel  it  so,  but  only  to  abate  the  edge  of  envy  : 
but  this  is  to  be  understood  of  business  that  is 
laid  upon  men,  and  not  such  as  they  call  unto 
themselves ;  for  nothing  increaseth  envy  more 
than  an  unnecessary  and  ambitious  ingrossing 
of  business ;  and  nothing  doth  extinguish  envy 
more  than  for  a  great  person  to  preserve  all 
other  inferior  officers  in  their  full  rights  and 
pre-eminences  of  their  places;  for  by  that 
means  there  be  so  many  screens  between  him 
and  envy. 

Above  all,  those  are  most  subject  to  envy 
which  carry  the  greatness  of  their  fortunes  ia 
an  insolent  and  proud  manner;  being  never  well 
but  while  they  are  shewing  how  great  they  are,, 
either  by  outward  pomp,  or  by  triumphing  over 
all  opposition  or  competition  :  whereas  wise  men 
■will  rather  do  sacrifice  to  envy,  in  suffering 
themselves  sometimes  of  purpose  to  be  crossed 
and  overborn  in  things  that  do  not  much  con- 
cern them.  Notwithstanding  so  much  is  true, 
that  the  carriage  of  greatness  in  a  plain  and 


3-T 

open  manner,  (so  it  be  without  arrogancy  and 
vain  glory,)  doth  draw  less  envy  than  if  it  be 
in  a  more  crafty  and  cunning  fashion  ;  for  in 
that  course  a  man  doth  but  disavow  fortune, 
and  seemeth  to  be  conscious  of  his  own  want 
in  worth,  and  doth  but  teach  others  to  envy 
him. 

Lastly,  to  conclude  this  part,  as  we  said  in 
the  beginning  that  the  act  of  env}^  had  some- 
what in  it  of  witchcraft,  so  there  is  no  other 
cure  of  envy  but  the  cure  of  witchcraft;  and 
that  is,  to  remove  the  lot,  (as  they  call  it,)  and 
to  lay  it  upon  another  ;  for  which  purpose,  the 
wiser  sort  of  great  persons  bring  in  ever  upon 
the  stage  somebody  upon  whom  to  derive  the 
envy  that  would  come  upon  themselves ;  some- 
times upon  ministers  and  servants  ;  sometimes 
upon  colleagues  and  associates,  and  the  like  ; 
and  for  that  turn  there  are  never  wanting  some 
persons  of  violent  and  undertaking  natures,  who, 
so  they  may  have  power  and  business,  will  take 
it  at  any  cost. 

Now  to  speak  of  public  en^y :  there  is  yet 
some  good  in  public  envy,  whereas  in  private 
there  is  none ;  for  public  envy  is  as  an  ostra- 
cism, that  eclipseth  men  when  they  grow  too 


33 

great ;  and  therefore  it  is  a  bridle  also  to  great 
ones  to  keep  them  within  bounds. 

This  envy,  being  in  the  Latin  word  "  in- 
«^vidia,"  goeth  in  the  modern  languages  by  the 
name  of  discontentment  ;  of  which  we  shall 
apeak  in  handling  sedition.  It  is  a  disease  in 
a  state  like  to  infection  :  for  as  infection  spread- 
eth  upon  that  which  is  sound  and  tainteth  it  ; 
so  when  envy  is  gotten  once  into  a  state  it 
traduceth  ev^n  the  best  actions  thereof,  and 
turneth  them  into  an  ill  odour  ;  and  therefore 
there  is  little  won  by  intermingling  of  plau- 
sible actions  :  for  that  doth  argue  but  a  weak> 
ness  and  fear  of  envy,  which  hurteth  so  much 
the  more,  as  it  is  likewise  usual  in  infectionsj 
which  if  you  fear  them  you  oall  them  upon 
you. 

This  public  envy  seeemeth  to  bear  chiefly 
upon  principal  officers  or  ministers,  rather  than 
upon  kings  and  states  themselves.  But  this 
is  a  sure  rule,  that  if  the  envy  upon  the  min- 
ister be  great  when  the  cause. of  it  in  him  is 
small ;  or  if  the  envy  be  general  in  a  manner 
upon  all  the  ministers  of  an  estate,  then  the 
envy  (though  hidden)  is  truly  upon  the  state., 
itself.     And  so  much  of  public  envy  or  disr 


39 


contentment,  and  the  difference  thereof  from 
private  envy,  which  was  handled  in  the  first 
place. 

We  will  add  this  in  general  touching  the 
affection  of  envy,  that  of  all  other  affections  it 
is  the  most  importune  and  continual ;  for  of 
other  affections  there  is  occasion  given  but  now 
and  then ;  and  therefore  it  was  w^ell  said, 
"  Invidia  festos  dies  non  agit :"  for  it  is  ever 
working  upon  some  or  other.  And  it  is  also 
noted,  that  love  and  envy  do  make  a  man  pine,, 
which  other  aiiections  do  not,  because  they  are 
not  so  continual.  It  is  also  the  vilest  affection, 
and  the  most  depraved ;  for  which  cause  it  is 
the  proper  attribute  of  the  devil,  who  is  called, 
"  The  envious  man,  that  sow-eth  tares  amongst 
^^  the  wheat  by  night ;"  as  it  ahvays  cometh  to 
pass  that  envy  worketh  subtilly,  and  in  the 
dark,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  good  things,  such 
ii  is  the  wheat. 


40 


OF  LO\^E. 

The  stage  is  more  beholding  to  love  than  the 
life  of  man  ;  for  as  to  the  stage,  love  is  even 
matter  of  comedies,  and  now  and  then  of  tra- 
gedies ;  but  in  life  it  doth  much  mischief; 
sometimes  like  a  siren,  sometimes  like  a  fury. 
You  may  observe,  that  among.-t  all  the  great 
and  worthy  persons,  (whereof  the  m.emory  re- 
maineth,  either  ancient  or  recent,)  there  is  not 
one  that  hath  been  transported  to  tlie  mad 
degree  of  love;  which  shews  that  great  spirits 
and  great  business  do  keep  out  this  weak  pas- 
sion. You  mxust  except,  nevertheless,.  Marcus 
Antonius,  the  half  partner  of  the  empire  of 
Rome,  and  Appius  Claudius,  the  decemvir  and 
lawgiver ;  whereof  the  former  was  indeed  a 
voluptuous  man,  and  inordinate  ;  but  the  lat- 
ter was  an  austere  and  wise  man  ;  and  there- 
fore it  seems,  (though  rarely,)  tiiat  love  can 
find  entrance,  not  only  into  an  open  heart, 
but  also  into  a  heart  well  fortified,  if  watch 
be  not  well  kept.  It  is  a  poor  saying  of  Epi- 
curus, "  Satis  magnum  alter  alteri  theatrum 
^<  sumus ;"  as  if  man,  made  for  the   contem-- 


41 

plation  of  heaven  and  all  noble  objects,  should 
do  nothing  but  kneel  before  a  little  idol,  and 
make  himself  a  subject,  though  not  of  the 
mouth,  (as  beasts  are)  yet  of  the  eye,  which 
was  given  him  for  higher  purposes.  It  is  a 
strange  thing  to  note  the  excess  of  this  passion, 
and  how  it  braves  the  nature  and  value  of 
things  by  this,  that  the  speaking  in  a  perpetual 
hyperbole  is  comely  in  nothing  but  in  love  ; 
neither  is  it  merely  in  the  phrase  ;  for  whereas 
it  hath  been  well  said,  ^'  That  the  arch  fiat- 
"terer,  with  whom  all  the  pretty  flatterers  have 
**  intelligence,  is  a  man's  self;"  certainly  the 
lover  is  more;  for  there  was  never  a  proud  man 
thought  so  absurdly  well  of  himself  as  the 
lover  doth  of  the  person  loved ;  and  therefore 
it  was  well  said,  "  That  it  is  impossible  to  love 
*'  and  to  be  wise."  Neither  doth  this  weakness 
appear  to  others  only  and  not  to  the  party 
loved,  but  to  the  loved  most  of  all,  except  the 
love  be  reciprocal ;  for  it  is  a  true  rule,  that 
love  is  ever  rewarded  either  with  the  recipro- 
cal or  with  an  inward  and  secret  contempt, 
by  how  much  the  more  men  ought  to  beware 
of  this  passion,  which  loseth  not  only  other 
things,  but  itself.     As  for  the  other  losses,  the 


42 

poet's  relation  doth  well  figure  them  ;/«  That 
"  he  that  preferred  Helena  quitted  the  gifts  of 
*<  Juno  and  Pallas;"  for  whosoever  estecmeth 
too  much  of  amorous  aifection,  quitteth  both 
riches  and  wisdom.  This  passion  hath  its  floods 
ill  the  very  times  of  weakness,  which  are,  great 
prosperity,  and  great  adversity,  though  this  lat- 
ter hath  been  less  observed  ;  both  which  times 
kindle  love  and  make  it  more  fervent,  and 
therefore  shew  it  to  be  the  child  of  folly.  They 
do  best,  who,  if  they  cannot  but  admit  love, 
yet  make  it  keep  quarter,  and  sever  it  wholly 
from  their  serious  affairs  and  actions  of  hfe ; 
for  if  it  check  once  with  business,  it  troubleth 
men's  fortunes,  aiid  maketh  men  that  they  can 
no  ways  be  true  to  their  own  ends.  I  know 
not  how,  but  martial  men  are  given  to  love  : 
I  think  it  is,  but  as  they  are  given  to  wine ; 
for  perils  commonly  ask  to  be  paid  in  plea- 
sures. There  is  in  man's  nature  a  secret  in- 
clination and  motion  towards  love  of  others, 
■which  if  it  be  not  spent  upon  some  one  or  a 
few,  doth  naturally  spread  itself  towards  many, 
and  maketh  men  become  humane  and  chari- 
table, as  it  is  seen  sometime  in  friars.  Nuptial 
love  maketh  mankind  ;  friendly  love  perfecteth 


43 


it ;  but   wanton  love  cornipteth  and  cmbas- 
f  th  it. 


OF  GREAT  PLACE. 

Men  in  great  place  are  thrice  servants ;  ser- 
vants of  the  sovereign  or  state,  servants  of 
fame,  and  servants  of  business  ;  so  as  they 
have  no  freedom,  neither  in  their  persons,  nor 
in  their  actions,  nor  in  their  times.  It  is  a 
Strange  desire  to  seek  power  and  to  Io?e  li- 
berty ;  or  to  seek  power  over  others,  and  to 
lose  power  over  a  man's  self»  The  rising  unto 
place  is  laborious,  and  by  pains  men  come  to 
greater  pains  ;  and  it  is  sometimes  base, and  by 
indignities  men  come  to  dignities.  The  stand- 
ing is  slippery,  und  the  regress  is  either  a 
dosvnfal,  or  at  least  an  eclipse,  which  is  a  me- 
lancholy thing :  "  Cum  non  sis  qui  fueris, 
*'  non  esse  cur  velis  vivere  ?"  Nay,  retire  men 
cannot  when  they  w^ould,  neither  will  they 
when  it  were  reason;  but  are  impatient  of 
privateness  even  in  age  and  sickness,  which 
require  the  shadow  ;  like  old  townsmen,  that 
will  be  still  sitting  at  their  street  door,  though 


44 


thereby  they  offer  age  to  scorn.  Certainly, 
great  persons  had  need  to  borrow  other  men's 
opinions  to  think  themselves  happy ;  for  if 
they  judge  by  their  own  feehng,  they  cannot 
find  it :  but  if  they  think  with  themselves 
what  other  men  think  of  them,  and  that  other 
men  would  fain  be  as  they  are,  then  they  are 
happy  as  it  were  by  report,  when,  perhaps, 
they  find  the  contrary  within  :  for  they  are 
the  first  that  find  their  own  griefs,  though 
they  be  the  last  that  find  their  own  faults. 
Certainly,  men  in  great  fortunes  are  strangers 
to  themselves,  and  while  they  are  in  the  puzzle 
of  business  they  have  no  time  to  tend  their 
health  either  of  body  or  mind :  "  lUi  mor$ 
'^  gravis  incubat,  qui  notus  nimis  omnibus, 
"  ignotus  moritur  sibi."  In  place  there  is  li- 
cense to  do  good  and  evil ;  whereof  the  latter 
is  a  curse  :  for  in  evil  the  best  condition  is  not 
to  will ;  the  second  not  to  can.  But  power  to 
do  good  is  the  true  and  lawful  end  of  aspir- 
ing ;  for  good  thoughts  (though  God  accept 
them,)  yet  towards  men  are  little  better  than 
good  dreams,  except  they  be  put  in  act  ;  and 
that  cannot  be  without  power  and  place,  as 
the  vantage  and  commanding  ground.     Merit 


45 


and  good  works  is  the  end  of  man's  motion  ; 
and  conscience  of  the  same  is  the  accompiish- 
ment  of  man's  rest  :  for  if  a  man  can  be  par- 
taker of  God's  theatre,  he  shall  likewise  be 
partaker  of  God's  rest  :  ''  Et  conversus  Deus, 
*'  ut  aspiceret  opera,  qu3e  fecerunt  manus  suae, 
"  vidit  quod  omnia  essent  bona  nimis ;"  and 
then  the  sabbath.  In  the  discharge  of  thy 
place  set  before  thee  the  best  examples;  for 
imitation  is  a  globe  of  precepts;  and  after  a 
time  set  before  thee  thine  own  example  ;  and 
examine  thyself  strictly  whether  thou  didst  not 
best  at  first.  Neglect  not  also  the  examples  of 
those  that  have  carried  tliemselves  ill  in  the 
same  place  ;  not  to  set  off  thyself  by  taxing 
their  memory,  but  to  direct  thyself  what  to 
avoid.  Reform,  therefore,  without  bravery  or 
scandal  of  former  times  and  persons  ;  but  3'et 
set  it  down  to  thj^self,  as  well  to  create  good 
precedents  as  to  follow  them.  Reduce  things 
to  the  first  institution,  and  observe  wherein 
and  how  they  have  degenerated,  but  yet  ask 
counsel  of  both  times ;  of  the  ancient  time 
what  is  best ;  and  of  the  latter  time  what  is 
fittest.  Seek  to  make  thy  course  regular,  that 
men  may  know   beforehand  what  they   may 


46 

expect :  but  be  not  too  positive  and  peremp- 
tory ;  and  express  thyself  well  when  thou  di- 
gressest  from  thy  rule.  Preserve  the  right  of 
thy  place,  but  stir  not  questions  of  jurisdiction  ; 
and  rather  assume  thy  right  in  silence,  and 
**  de  facto,"  than  voice  it  with  claims  and 
challenges.  Preserve  likewise  the  rights  of 
inferior  places ;  and  think  it  more  honour  to 
direct  in  chief,  than  to  be  busy  in  all.  Em- 
brace and  invite  helps  and  advices  touching 
the  execution  of  thy  place  ;  and  do  not  drive 
away  such  as  bring  thee  information  as  med- 
<Uers,  but  accept  of  them  in  good  part.  The 
vices  of  authority  are  chiefly  four  ;  delays, 
corruption,  roughness,  and  facility.  For  delays 
give  easy  access ;  keep  times  appointed ;  go 
through  with  that  w^hich  is  in  hand,  and  in- 
terlace not  business  but  of  necessity.  For  cor- 
ruption, do  not  only  bind  thine  own  hands 
or  thy  servants  hands  from  taking,  but  bind 
the  hand  of  suitors  also  from  offering ;  for 
integrity  used  doth  the  one ;  but  integrity 
professed,  and  with  a  manifest  detestation  of 
bribery,  doth  the  other;  and  avoid  not  only 
the  fault,  but  the  suspicion.  Whosoever  is 
found  variable,  and  changeth  manifestly  with-- 


47 

out  manifest  cause  giveth  suspicion  of  corrupt- 
tion :  therefore,,  always,  when  thou  changest 
thine  opinion  or  course,  profess  it  plainly,  and 
declare  it,  together  with  the  reasons  that  move 
thee  to  change,  and  do  not  think  to  steal  it. 
A  servant  or  a  favorite,  if  he  be  inward,  and 
no  other  apparent  cause  of  esteem,  is  com- 
monly thought  but  a  by-way  to  close  corrup- 
tion. For  roughness,  it  is  a  needless  cause  of 
discontent :  severity  breedeth  fear,  but  rough- 
ness breedeth  hate.  Even  reproofs  from  au- 
thority ought  to  be  grave,  and  not  taunting. 
As  for  facility,  it  is  worse  than  bribery  ;  for 
bribes  come  but  now  and  then  ;  but  if  impor- 
tunity or  idle  respects  lead  a  man,  he  shall 
never  be  without ;  as  Solomon  saith,  "  To 
**  respect  persons  it  is  not  good,  for  such  a  man 
*^  will  transgress  for  a  piece  of  bread."  It  is 
most  true  that  was  anciently  spoken, "  A  place 
"  sheweth  the  man  ;  and  it  sheweth  some  to 
<^  the  better,  and  some  to  the  worse  :''  *^  omni- 
*^  um  consensu,  capax  imperii,  nisi  imperasset,'* 
saith  Tacitus  of  Galba  ;  but  of  Vespasian  he 
saith,  *^  solus  imperantium,  Vespas;ianus  mu- 
"  tatus  in  melius  ;"  though  the  one  was  meant 
of  sufficiency,  the  other  of  manners  and  affec- 
F  2 


43 

lion.  It  is  an  assured  sign  of  a  worthy  and 
generous  spirit,  whom  honours  amend ;  for 
honour  is,  or  should  be  the  place  of  virtue; 
and  as  in  nature  things  move  violently  to  their 
place,  and  calmly  in  their  place,  so  virtue  m 
ambition  is  violent,  in  authority  settled  and 
calm.  All  rising  to  great  place  is  by  a  winding 
stair  ;  and  if  there  be  factions,  it  is  good  to 
side  a  man's  self  whilst  he  is  in  the  rising,  and 
to  balance  himself  when  he  is  placed.  Use 
the  memory  of  thy  predecessor  fairly  and  ten- 
derly ;  ^or  if  thou  dost  notj  it  is  a  debt  will 
sure  be  paid  when  thou  art  gone.  If  thou 
have  colleagues,  respect  them ;  and  rather  call 
them  w^hen  they  look  not  for  it,  than  exclude 
them  when  they  have  reason  to  look  to  be 
called.  Be  not  too  sensible  or  too  remem- 
bering of  thy  place  in  conversation  and  pri- 
vate answers  to  suitors ;  but  let  it  rather  be 
said,  "  When  he  sits  in  pUce  he  is  another 
^'  nian.'> 


« 


OF  BOLDNESS. 

It  is  a  trivial  grammar  school  text,  but  yet 
worthy  a  wise  man's  consideration.  Question 
was  asked  of  Demosthenes,  what  was  the  chief 
part  of  an  orator  ?  he  answered,  action :  what 
next  ?  action :  what  next  again  ?  action.  He 
said  it  that  knew  it  best,  and  had  by  nature 
himself  no  advantage  in  that  he  commended. 
A  strange  thing,  that  that  part  of  an  orator 
which  is  but  superficial,  and  rather  the  virtue 
of  a  player,  should  be  placed  so  high  above 
those  other  noble  parts  of  invention,  elocution, 
and  the  rest ;  nay  almost  alone,  as  if  it  were 
all  in  all.  But  the  reason  is  plain.  There  is 
in  human  nature  generally  more  of  the  fool 
than  of  the  wise  ;  and  therefore  those  faculties 
by  which  the  foolish  part  of  men's  minds  is 
taken,  are  most  potent.  Wonderful  like  is  the 
case  of  boldness  in  civil  business ;  what  first  ? 
boldness  :  what  second  and  third  ?  boldness. 
And  yet  boldness  is  a  child  of  ignorance  and 
baseness,  far  inferior  to  other  parts :  but,  ne- 
vertheless, it  doth  fascinate,  and  bind  hand  and 
foot  those  that  are  either  shallow  in  judgment 


50 

or  weak  in  courage,  which  are  the  greatest 
part :  yea,  and  pre\  aileth  with  wise  men  at 
weak  times  :  therefore  we  see  it  hath  done 
wonders  in  popular  states,  but  with  senates  and 
princes  less ;  and  more,  ever  upon  the  first  en- 
trance of  bold  persons  into  action,  than  soon 
after;  for  boldness  is  an  ill  keeper  of  promise. 
Surely,  as  there  are  mountebanks  for  the  na- 
tural body,  so  are  there  mountebands  for  the 
politic  body ;  men  that  undertake  great  cures, 
and  perhaps  have  been  lucky  in  two  or  three 
experiments,  but  want  the  grounds  of  science, 
and  therefore  cannot  hold  out  :  nay,  you  shall 
see  a  bold  fellow  many  times  do  Mahomet's  mi- 
racle. Mahomet  made  the  people  believe  that 
he  would  call  an  hill  to  him,  and  from  the  top 
of  it  offer  up  his  prayers  for  the  observers  of  his 
law.  The  people  assembled  :  Mahomet  called 
the  hill  to  come  to  him  again  and  again ;  and 
when  the  hill  stood  still  he  was  never  a  whit 
abashed,  but  said,  "  If  the  hill  will  not  come  to 
<^  Mahomet,  Mahomet  will  go  to  the  hill."  So 
these  men,w^hen  they  have  promised  great  mat- 
ters and  failed  most  shamefully,  yet,  (if  they 
have  the  perfection  of  boldness,)  they  will  but 
slight  it  over,  and  make  a  turn,  and   no  more 


51 


ado.  Certainly  to  men  of  great  judgmeivt,  bold 
persons  are  sport  to  behold  ;  nay,  and  to  the 
vulgar  also  boldness  hath  somewhat  of  the 
ridiculous  :  for  if  absurdity  be  the  Subject  of 
laughter,  doubt  you  not  but  great  boldness  is 
seldom  without  some  absurdity ;  especially  it 
is  a  sport  to  see  when  a  bold  fellow  is  out  of 
countenance,  for  that  puts  his  face  in  a  most 
shrunken  and  wooden  posture,  as  needs  it  must : 
for  in  bashfulness  the  spirits  do  a  little  go  and 
come ;  but  with  bold  men,  upon  like  occasion, 
they  stand  at  a  stay ;  like  a  stale  at  chess,  where 
it  is  no  mate,  but  yet  the  game  cannot  stir :  but 
this  last  were  fitter  for  a  satire,  than  for  a  se- 
rious observation.  This  is  well  to  be  weighed, 
that  boldness  is  ever  blind;  for  it  seeth  not 
dangers  and  inconveniences :  therefore  it  is  ill 
in  counsel,  good  in  execution  ;  so  that  the  right 
use  of  bold  persons  is,  that  they  never  command 
in  chief,  but  be  seconds,  and  under  the  direc- 
tion of  others :  for  in  counsel  it  is  good  to  see 
dangers,  and  in  execution  not  to  see  them,  ex- 
cept they  be  very  great. 


SB 


OF  GOODNESS,  AND  GOODNESS  OF 
NATURE. 


I  TAKE  goodness  in  this  sense,  the  affecting  of 
the  weal  of  men,  which  is  that  the  Grecians 
call  Philanthropia ;  and  the  word  humanity 
(asit  is  used)  is  a  little  too  light  to  express 
it.  Goodness  I  call  the  habit,  and  goodness  of 
nature  the  inclination.  This,  of  all  virtues 
and  dignities  of  the  mind,  is  the  greatest,  being 
the  character  of  the  Deity ;  and  without  it 
man  is  a  busy,  mischievous,  wretched  thing, 
no  better  than  a  kind  of  vermin.  Goodness 
answers  to  the  theological  virtue  charity,  and 
admits  no  excess  but  error.  The  desire  of 
powder  in  excess  caused  the  angels  to  fall ;  the 
desire  of  knowledge  in  excess  caused  man  to 
fall :  but  in  charity  there  is  no  excess,  neither 
can  angel  or  man  come  in  danger  by  it.  The 
inclination  to  goodness  is  imprinted  deeply  in 
the  nature  of  man  ;  insomuch,  that  if  it  issue 
not  towards  men,  it  will  take  unto  other  liv- 
ing creatures ;  as  it  is  seen  in  the  Turks,  a 
cruel  people,  who,  nevertheless,  are   kind   to 


Ijeast?,  and  give  alms  to  dogs  and  birds  ;  inso- 
much as  Busbechius  reporteth,  a  Christian 
boy  in  Constantinople  had  Hke  to  have  been 
stoned  for  gagging  in  a  v^^aggishness  a  long 
billed  fowl.  Errors  indeed,  in  this  virtue,  in 
goodness  or  charity,  may  be  committed.  The 
Italians  have  an  ungracious  proverb,  "  Tanto 
"  buon  che  val  niente ;"  "  So  good,  that  he  is 
<"*good  for  nothing:"  and  one  of  the  doctors  of 
Italy,  Nicolas  Machiavel,  had  the  confidence 
to  put  in  writing,  almost  in  plain  terms,  **  That 
"  the  Christian  faith  had  given  up  good  men 
*^  in  prey  to  those  that  are  tyrannical  and  un- 
^*  unjust;"  which  he  spake,  because,  indeed, 
there  was  never  law,  or  sect,  or  opinion  did  so 
much  magnify  goodness  as  the  Christian  religion 
doth  :  therefore,  to  avoid  the  scandal,  and  the 
danger  both,  it  is  good  to  take  knowledge  of 
the  errors  of  an  habit  so  excellent.  Seek  the 
good  of  other  men,  but  be  not  in  bondage  io 
their  faces  or  fancies ;  for  that  is  but  facility 
or  softness,  which  taketh  an  honest  mind  pris- 
oner. Neither  give  thou  ^sop's  cock  a  gem, 
who  would  be  better  pleased  and  happier  if 
he  had  a  barley-corn.  The  example  of  God 
teaclieth  the    lesson  truly  ;    "  He  scndeth   his 


«' rain,  and  inaketh  his  sun  to  shin^upon  the  just 
♦*  and  the  unjust ;"  but  he  doth  not  rain  wealth, 
nor  shine  honour  and  virtues  upon  men  equal- 
ly :  common  benefits  are  to  be  communicated 
with  all,  but  peculiar  benefits  with  choicce 
And  beware  how  in  making  the  portraiture  thou 
breakest  the  pattern  ;  for  divinity  maketh  the 
love  of  ourselves  the  pattern  ;  the  love  of  our 
neighbours  but  the  portraiture  :  "  Sell  all  thou 
**  hast,  and  give  it  to  the  poor,  and  follow? 
^*  me  :"  but  sell  not  all  thou  hast,  except  thou 
come  and  follow  me  ;  that  is,  except  thou 
have  a  vocation  wherein  thou  mayest  do  as 
much  good  with  little  means  as  with  great  ; 
for  otherwise,  in  feeding  the  streams  thou 
driest  the  fountain.  Neither  is  there  only  a 
habit  of  goodness  directed  by  right  reason  ; 
but  there  is  in  some  men,  even  in  nature,  a 
disposition  towards  it  ;  as,  on  the  other  side, 
there  is  a  natural  malignity  :  for  there  be 
that  in  their  nature  do  not  affect  the  good  of 
others.  The  lighter  sort  of  malignity  turneth 
but  to  a  crossness,  or  frowardness,  or  aptness 
to  oppose,  or  difficileness,  or  the  like  ;  but  the 
deeper  sort  to  envy,  and  mere  mischief.  Such 
men,  in  other  men^s  calamities,  are,  as  it  were. 


55 


iQ  season^  and  are  ever  on  the  loading  parts  'i 
not  so  good  as  the  dogs  that  licked  Lazarus' 
sores,  but  like  flies  that  are  still  buzzing  upon 
any  thing  that  is  raw  ;  misanthropi.  that  make 
it  their  practice  to  bring  men  to  the  bough, 
'and  yet  have  never  a  tree  for  the  purpose  in 
their  gardens,  as  Timon  had  :  such  dicpo?itions 
are  the  very  errors  of  human  nature,  and  yet 
they  are  the  fittest  timber  to  make  great  poli- 
tics of;  like  to  knee  timber,  that  is  good  for 
ships  that  are  ordained  to  be  tossed,  but  not 
for  building  houses  that  shall  stand  firm.  The 
parts  and  signs  of  goodness  are  many.  If  a 
man  be  gracious  and  courteous  to  strangers, 
it  shews  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  world,  and  that 
his  heart  is  no  island  cut  off  from  other  lands, 
but  a  continent  that  joins  to  them  :  if  he  be 
compassionate  towards  the  afflictions  of  others, 
it  shews  that  his  heart  is  like  the  noble  tree 
that  is  wounded  itself  when  it  gives  the  balm  : 
if  he  easily  pardons  and  remits  oflences,  it 
shews  that  his  mind  is  planted  above  injuries, 
«o  that  he  cannot  be  shot :  if  he  be  thankiul 
for  small  benefits,  it  shews  that  he  weighs 
men's  minds,  and  not  their  trash :  but,  above 
•all,  if  he  have   St.  Paul-s   perfection,   that  hf 


56 


would  wish  to  be  an  anathema  from  Christ,  for 
the  salvation  of  his  brethren,  it  shews  much  of 
a  divine  nature,  and  a  kind  of  conformity  with 
Christ  himself. 


OF  A  KING. 

1.  A  KING  is  a  mortal  god  on  earth,  unto 
whom  the  living  God  hath  lent  his  own  name 
as  a  great  honour ;  but  withal  told  him,  he 
should  die  like  a  man,  lest  he  should  be 
proud,  and  flatter  himself  that  God  hath 
with  his  name  imparted  unto  him  his  nature 
also. 

2.  Of  all  kind  of  men,  God  is  the  least  be- 
holding unto  them  ;  for  he  doth  most  for  them, 
and  they  do  ordinarily  least  for  him. 

3.  A  king  that  would  not  feel  his  crown  too 
heavy  for  him,  must  wear  it  every  day  ;  but  if 
he  think  it  too  light,  he  knoweth  not  of  what 
metal  it  is  made. 

4.  He  must  make  religion  the  rule  of  go- 
vernment, and  not  to  balance  the  scale  ;  for  he 
that  casteth  in  religion  only  to  make  the  scales 
even,  his  own  weight  is  contained  in  those  cha- 


57 

i^cters, "  Mene  mene,  tekel  uphart-in/'  '<  He  is 
^'  found  too  light,  his  kingdom  shall  be  taken 
"  from  him." 

5.  And  that  king  that  holds  not  religion 
the  best  reason  of  state,  is  void  of  all  piety  and 
justice,  the  supporters  of  a  king. 

6.  He  must  be  able  to  give  counsel  himself, 
but  not  rely  thereupon;  for  though  happy  events 
justify  their  counsels,  yet  it  is  better  that  the 
evil  event  of  good  advice  be  rather  imputed  to 
a  subject  than  a  sovereign. 

7.  He  is  the  fountain  of  honour,  which 
should  not  run  with  a  waste  pipe,  lest  the  cour- 
tiers sell  the  water,  and  then,  (as  papists  say  of 
their  holy  wellsf,)  it  loses  the  virtue. 

S*  He  is  the  life  of  the  law,  not  onty  as  he 
is  "  lex  loquens"  himself,  but  because  he  ani- 
mateth  the  dead  letter,  making  it  active  towards 
all  his  subjects,  '^  pr^emio  et  poena." 

9.  A  wise  king  must  do  less  in  altering  his 
laws  than  he  may ;  for  new  government  is  ever 
dangerous  ;  it  being  true  in  the  body  politic,  as 
in  the  corporal,  that  "  omnis  subita  immutatio 
<^  est  periculosa :"  and  though  it  be  for  the  bet- 
ter, yet  it  is  not  without  a  fearful  apprehension  ; 
for  he  that  changeth  the  fundamental  laws  of  a 


58 

kingdom  thlnketh  there  is  no  good  title  to  ^ 
crown  but  by  conquest, 

10.  A  king  that  setteth  to  sale  seats  of  justice^ 
oppresseth  the  people;  for  he  teacheth  his  judges 
to  sell  justice ;  and  "precio  parata  precio  vendi- 
^^  tur  justitia." 

11.  Bounty  and  magnificence  are  virtues 
very  regal,  but  a  prodigal  king  is  nearer  a 
tyrant  than  a  parsimonious ;  for  store  at  home 
draweth  not  his  contemplations  abroad  ;  but 
want  supplieth  itself  of  what  is  next,  and 
many  times  the  next  way :  a  king  herein 
must  be  wise,  and  know  what  he  may  justly 
do. 

12.  That  king  w4iich  is  not  feared  is  not 
loved ;  and  he  that  is  well  seen  in  his  craft 
must  as  well  study  to  be  feared  as  loved ;  yet 
not  loved  for  fear,  but  feared  for  love. 

13.  Therefore,  as  he  must  always  resemble 
hirn  whose  great  name  he  beareth,  and  that  as 
in  manifesting  the  sv/eet  influence  of  his  mercy 
on  the  severe  stroke  of  his  justice  sometimes,  so 
in  this  not  to  suffer  a  man  of  death  to  live  ;  for, 
besides  that  the  land  doth  mourn,  the  restraint 
of  justice  towards  sin  doth  more  retard  the  af- 
fection of  love  than  the  extent  of  mercy  doth 


59 

enflame  it ;  and  sure  where  love  is  [111]  bestow- 
ed fear  is  quite  lost* 

14.  His  greatest  enemies  are  his  flatterers; 
for  though  they  ever  speak  on  his  side,  yet 
their  words  still  make    against  him. 

15.  The  love  which  a  king  oweth  to  a  weal 
public  should  not  be  restrained  to  any  one 
particular ;  yet  that  his  more  special  favour 
do  reflect  upon  some  worthy  ones  is  somewhat 
necessary,  because  there  are  few  of  that  capa- 
city. 

15.  He  must  have  a  special  care  of  five 
things,  if  he  would  not  have  his  crown  to  b.e 
but  to  him  "  infelix  felicitas  :" 

first,  that  "  simulata  sanctitas"  be  not  in  the 
church  ;  for  that  is  "  duplex  iniquitas  :" 

secondly,  that  ^^  inutilis  aequitas"  sit  not 
in  the  chancery ;  for  that  is  "  inepta  miseri- 
^^  cordia  :'* 

thirdly,  that  "  utilis  iniquitas"  keep  not 
the  exchequer ;  for  that  is  *^  crudele  latro- 
^^  cinium  :'* 

fourthly,  that  *^fidelis  temeritas"  be  not 
his  general;  for  that  will  bring  but  "seram 
^^  poenitentiam  :" 

fifthly,  that  <f  infidelis  prudentia"  be  not 
G  2 


60 


his  secretary,  for  that  is  ^^  anguig  sub  virldi 
«  herba." 

To  conclude  ;  as  he  is  of  the  greatest  power, 
so  he  is  subject  to  the  greatest  cares,  made  the 
servant  of  his  people,  or  else  he  were  without  a 
calling  at  all. 

He  then  that  honoureth  him  not  is  next 
an  atheist,  wanting  the  fear  of  God  in  his 
heart* 


OF  NOBILITY. 

We  will  speak  of  nobility  first  as  a  portion  of 
an  estate,  then  as  a  condition  of  particular- 
persons.  A  monarchy,  where  there  is  no  no- 
bility at  all,  is  ever  a  pure  and  absolute  ty- 
ranny, as  that  of  the  Turks ;  for  nobility  at» 
tempers  sovereignty,  and  draws  the  eyes  of  the 
people  somewhat  aside  from  the  line  royal : 
but  for  democracies  they  need  it  not ;  and  they 
are  commonly  more  quiet,  and  less  subject  to 
sedhion,  than  where  there  are  stirps  of  nobles ;. 
for  men's  eyes  are  upon  the  business,  and  not 
upon  the  persons ;  or,  if  upon  the  persons,  it 
is  for  the  business  sake,  as  fittest,  and  not  for 


61 

ffags  and  pedigree.  We  see  the  Switzers  last 
well,  notwithstanding  their  diversity  of  religion 
and  of  cantons ;  for  utility  is  their  bond,  and 
not  respects.  The  united  provinces  of  the  Low 
Countrie?  in  their  government  excel ;  for  where 
there  is  an  equality  the  consultations  are  more 
indifferent,  and  the  payments  and  tributes  more 
cheerful.  A  great  and  potent  nobility  addeth 
majesty  to  a  monarch,  but  diminisheth  power  ; 
and  putteth  life  and  spirit  into  the  people, 
but  presseth  their  fortune.  It  is  well  when 
nobles  are  not  too  great  for  sovereignty  nor 
for  justice  ;  and  yet  maintained  in  that  height, 
as  the  insolency  of  inferiors  may  be  broken 
upon  them  before  it  come  on  too  fast  upon 
the  majesty  of  kings.  A  numerous  nobility 
causeth  poverty  and  inconvenience  in  a  state^ 
for  it  is  a  surcharge  of  expence ;  and  besides^ 
it  being  of  necessity  that  many  of  the  nobility 
fall  in  time  to  be  weak  in  fortune,  it  maketh 
a  kind  of  disproportion  between  honour  and 
means. 

As  for  nobility  in  particular  persons,  it 
is  a  reverend  thing  to  see  an  ancient  castle  or 
building  not  in  decay,  or  to  see  a  fair  timber 
tree  sound  and  perfect ;   how  much  more  to 


6^ 

behold  an  ancient  noble  family,  which  hat^i 
stood  against  the  waves  and  weathers  of  time  t 
for  new  nobility  is  but  the  act  of  power,  but 
ancient  nobility  is  the  act  of  time.  Those  that 
are  first  raised  to  nobility,  are  commonly  more 
virtuous,  but  less  innocent,  than  their  decend- 
ants ;  for  there  is  rarely  any  rising  but  by  a 
commixture  of  good  and  evil  arts  :  but  it  is 
reason  the  memory  of  their  virtues  remain  to 
their  posterity,  and  their  faults  die  with  them- 
selves. Nobilit}'  of  birth  commojjly  abateth 
industry  ;  and  he  that  is  not  industrious  envieth 
him  that  is  :  besides,  noble  persons  cannot  go 
much  higher;  and  he  that  standeth  at  a  slay 
when  others  rise,  can  liardly  avoid  motions  of 
envy.  On  the  other  side,  nobility  extinguish- 
eth  the  passive  envy  from  others  towards  them, 
because  they  are  in  possession  of  honour.  Cer^ 
tainly,  kings  that  have  able  men  of  their  nobil- 
it}^  shall  find  ease  in  employing  them,  and  a 
better  slide  into  their  business ;  for  people  nat- 
urally bend  to  them  as  born  in  some  sort  ta 
command. 


63 


OF  SEDITIONS  AND  TROUBLES, 

Shepherds  of  people  had  need  know  the  cal- 
endars of  tempests  in  state,  which  are  com*- 
monly  greatest  when  things  grow  to  equahty  ; 
as  natural  tempests  are  greatest  about  the  equi- 
noctia ;  and  as  there  are  certain  hollow  blastfi 
of  wind  and  secret  swellings  of  seas  before  a 
tempest,  so  are  there  in  states  : 

"  Ille  etiam  caecos  instare  tumultus 

Saepe  monet,  fraudesque  et  operta  tumuscere  bella.*' 

Libels  and  licentious  discourses  against  the  state^ 
when  they  are  frequent  and  open ;  and  in  like 
sort  false  news  often  running  up  and  down  ta 
the  disadvantage  of  the  state,  and  hastily  em- 
braced, are  amongst  the  signs  of  troubles.  Vir- 
gil, giving  the  pedigree  of  fame,  saith  she  was 
jister  to  the  giants ; 

"  Illam  terra  parens,  ira  irritata  deorum, 
EYtremam  (ut  perhibent)  CoeoEnceladoque  sororem 
Progenuit." .Eneid.  IV.  177. 

As  if  fames  were  the  relics  of  seditions  past  f 
but  they  are  no  less  indeed  the  preludes  oi 


seditions  to  come.  Howsoever  he  noteth  it 
right,  that  seditious  tumults,  and  seditious 
fames  differ  no  more  but  as  brother  and  sister, 
masculine  and  feminine  ;  especially  if  it  come 
to  that,  that  the  best  actions  of  a  state,  and  the 
most  plau^ible,  and  which  ought  to  give  greatest 
Gontentment,  are  taken  m  ill  sense  and  tra- 
duced ;  for  that  shews  the  envy  great,  as  Taci- 
tus saith,  ^  conflata,  magna  invidia,  seu  bene, 
^^  seu  male,  gesta  premunt."  Neither  doth  it 
follow,  that  because  these  fames  are  a  sign  of 
troubles,  that  the  suppressing  of  them  with  too 
much  severity  should  be  a  remedy  of  troubles; 
for  the  despising  of  them  many  times  checks 
them  best,  and  the  going  about  to  stop  them 
doth  but  make  a  wonder  long-lived.  Also  that 
kind  of  obedience  which  Tacitus  speaketh  of 
is  to  be  held  suspected  ;.  "  Erant  in  officio,  sed 
'^  tamen  qui  maileiit  mandata  imperantium  in- 
*"*  terpretari,  quam  exequi  ;"  disputing,  ex- 
cusing, cavilling  upon  mandates  and  directions 
is  a  kind  of  shaking  off  the  yoke  and  assay  of 
disobedience;  especially  if  in  those  disputings 
they  which  are  for  the  direction  speak  fearfully 
and  tenderly,  and  those  that  are  against  it  au> 
daciouslv. 


65 


Also,  as  Machiavel  noteth  weT!,  when 
^princes,  that  ought  to  be  common  parents, 
make  themselves  as  a  party  and  lean  to  a  side, 
it  is  as  a  boat  that  is  overthrown  by  uneven 
weight  on  the  one  side :  as  was  well  seen  in 
the  time  of  Henry  "the  third  of  France ;  for 
first  himself  entered  league  for  the  extirpation 
of  the  protestants,  and  presently  after  the  same 
league  was  turned  upon  himself;  for  when  the 
authority  of  princes  is  made  but  an  accessary 
to  a  cause,  and  that  there  be  other  bands 
that  tie  faster  than  the  band  of  sovereignty, 
kings  begin  to  be  put  almost  out  of  posses- 
sion. 

Also,  when  discords,  and  quarrels,  and  fac- 
tions are  carried  openly  and  audaciously,  it  is  a 
sign  the  reverence  of  government  is  lost;  for  the 
motions  of  the  greatest  persons  in  a  government 
ought  to  be  as  the  motions  of  the  planets  under 
*'  primum  mobile,"  (according  to  the  old  opi- 
nion,) which  is,  that  every  of  them  is  -carried 
swiftly  by  the  highest  motion,  and  softly  in  their 
own  motion  ;  and,  therefore,  when  great  ones 
in  their  own  particular  motion  move  violently, 
•and,  as  Tacitus  expresseth  it  well,  "  liberius 
^<  quani  ut  imperantium  meminigsent,"  it  is  a 


6^ 


sign  the  orbs  arc  out  of  frame  ;  for  reverence  is 
that  wherewith  princes  are  girt  from  God,  who 
threateneth  the  dissolving  thereof;  *'  solvam 
<*  cingula  regura." 

So  when  any  of  the  four  pillars  of  govern- 
ment are  mainly  shaken,  or  w^eakened,  (which 
are  religion,  justice,  council,  and  treasure,) 
men  had  need  to  pray  for  fair  weather.  But 
let  us  pass  from  this  part  of  predictions,  (con- 
cerning which,  nevertheless,  more  light  may 
be  taken  from  that  which  foUoweth,)  and  let 
us  speak  first  of  the  materials  of  seditions,  then 
of  the  motives  of  them,  and  thirdly  of  the  re- 
medies. 

Concerning  the  materials  of  seditions,  it  is 
a  thing  well  to  be  considered  ;  for  the  surest 
■way  to  prevent  seditions,  (if  the  times  do  bear 
it,)  is  to  take  away  the  matter  of  them  ;  for 
if  there  be  fuel  prepared,  it  is  hard  to  tell 
'^^•hence  the  spark  shall  come  that  shall  set  it 
on  fire.  The  matter  of  seditions  is  of  two 
kinds,  much  poverty  and  much  discontent- 
ment. It  is  certain,  so  many  overthrown 
iestates,  so  many  votes  for  troubles.  Lucan 
noteth  well  the  state  of  Rome  hefore  the  civil 
war. 


67 

<*  Hlnc  usora  vorax,  rapidumque  in  tempore  foemis, 
<'  Hinc  concussa  fides,  et  multis  utUe  beilum." 

This  same,  «  multis  utile  bellum,"  is  an  a3sured 
and  infallible  sign  of  a  state   disposed   to  sedi- 
tions and  troubles ;    and   if  this  poverty  and 
broken  estate  in  the  better  sort  be  joined  with 
a  want  and  necessity  in  the  mean  people,  the 
danger  is  imminent  and  great ;  for  the   rebel 
lions  of  the  belly  are  the  worst.    As  for  discon- 
tentments, they  are  in  the  politic  body  like  to 
humours  in  the  natural,  which  are  apt  to  gather 
a  preternatural  heat  and  to  inflame ;  and  let  no 
prince  measure  the   danger   of  them   by  this, 
whether  they  be  ju«t  or  unjust ;  for  that  were 
to  imagine  people  to  be  too  reasonable,  who  do 
often  spurn  at  their  own  good  ;  nor  yet  by  this, 
whether  the  griefs  whereupon  they  rise   be   in 
fact  great  or  small ;  for  they  are  the  most  dan- 
gerous discontentments  where  the  fear  is  greater 
than  the   feeling  :    "  Dolendi   modus,   timendi 
<'  non  item :"  besides,  in  great  oppressions,  the 
same   things   that    provoke   the   patience,  do 
withal  mate  the  courage  ;  but  in  fears  it  is  not 
£0 :  neither  let  any  prince  or  state   be  secure 
concerning  discontentments  because  they  have 
bectt  often,  or   have   been   long,   and   yet   no 
H 


65 

peril  hath  ensued;  for  as  it  is  true  that  every 
vapour  or  fume  doth  not  turn  into  a  storm, 
£0  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that  storms,  though 
they  blow  over  divers  times,  yet  may  fall  at 
last ;  and  as  the  Spanish  proverb  noteth  well, 
*'  The  cord  breaketh  at  the  last  by  the  weakest 
«  pull." 

The  causes  and  motives  of  seditions  are  in- 
novation in  religion,  taxes,  alteration  of  laws 
and  customs,  breaking  of  privileges,  general 
oppression,  advancement  of  unworthy  persons, 
strangers,  dearths,  disbanded  soldiers,  factions 
grown  desperate;  and  whatsoever  in  offending 
people  joineth  and  knitteth  them  in  a  common 
cause. 

For  the  remedies  there  may  be  some  gen- 
eral preservatives,  whereof  we  will  speak  :  as 
for  the  just  cure,  it  must  answer  to  the  particu- 
lar disease  ;  and  so  be  left  to  counsel  rather 
than  rule. 

The  first  remedy  or  prevention  is  to  remove 
by -all  means  possible  that  material  cause  of 
sedition  whereof  we  speak,  which  is  want  and 
poverty  in  the  estate  ;  to  which  purpose  serveth 
the  opening  and  well  balancing  of  trade  ;  the 
clierishing  of  manufactures  ;  the   banishing  of 


6^ 


idleness  ;  the  repressing  of  waste  and  excess 
by  sumptuary  laws  ;  the  improvement  and  hus- 
banding of  the  soil ;  the  regulating  the  prices  of 
things  vendible  ;  the  moderating  of  taxes  and 
tributes,  and  the  like.  Generally  it  is  to  be 
foreseen  that  the  population  of  a  kingdom,  (es- 
pecially if  it  be  not  mown  down  by  wars,)  do 
not  exceed  the  stock  of  the  kingdom  which 
should  maintain  them  :  neither  is  the  population 
to  be  reckoned  only  by  number ;  for  a  smaller 
number  that  spend  more  and  earn  less,  do  wear 
out  an  estate  sooner  that  a  greater  number  that 
live  lower  and  gather  more  :  therefore  the 
multiplying  of  nobility  and  other  degrees  of 
quality,  in  an  over-proportion  to  the  common 
people,  doth  speedily  bring  a  state  to  necessity ; 
and  so  doth  likewise  an  overgrown  clergy,  for 
they  bring  nothing  to  the  stock ;  and  in  like 
manner  when  more  are  bred  scholars  than  pre- 
ferments can  take  off. 

It  is  likewise  to  be  remembered,  that,  foras- 
much as  the  increase  of  any  estate  must  be  up- 
on the  foreigner,  (for  whatsoever  is  somewhere 
gotten  is  somewhere  lost,)  there  be  but  three 
things  which  one  nation  selleth  unto  another  . 
the  commodity  as  nature  yieldeth  it;  the  man- 


70 

ufecturc ;  and  the  vecture  or  carriage :  so 
that  if  these  three  wheels  go,  wealth  w  ill  flow 
as  in  a  spring  tide.  And  it  cometh  many  times 
to  pass,  that  "  materiam  superabit  opus,"  that 
the  work  and  carriage  is  more  worth  than  the 
material,  and  enricheth  a  state  more  :  as  is 
notably  seen  in  the  Low  Country  men,  who 
have  the  best  mines  above  ground  in  the 
world. 

Above  all  things  good  policy  is  to  be  used,, 
that  the  treasure  and  monies  in  a  state  be  not 
gathered  into  few  hands  ;  for,  otherwise,  a  state 
may  have  a  great  stock  and  yet  starve  :  and 
money  is  like  muck,  not  good  except  it  be 
spread.  This  is  done  chiefly  by  suppressing^ 
or,  at  the  least,  keeping  a  strait  hand  upon  the 
devouring  trades  of  usury,  ingrossing,  great 
pasturages,  and  the  like. 

For  removing  discontentments,  or,  at  least, 
the  danger  of  them,  there  is  in  every  state,  (as 
we  know,)  two  portions  of  subjects,  the  nobles 
and  the  commonalty.  When  one  of  these  is 
discontent  the  danger  is  not  great ;  for  com- 
mon people  are  of  slow  motion  if  they  be  not 
'excited  by  the  greater  sort ;  and  the  greater 
3ort  are  of  small  strength,  except  the  multitude 


71 

be  apt  and  ready  to  move  of  themselves : 
then  is  the  danger  when  the  greater  sort  do  but 
wait  for  the  troubling  of  the  waters  amongst 
the  meaner,  that  then  they  may  declare  themr 
selves.  The  poets  feign  that  the  rest  of  the 
gods  would  have  bound  Jupiter,  which  he  hear- 
ing of  by  the  counsel  of  Pallas,  sent  for  Briareus 
with  his  hundred  hands  to  come  in  to  his  aid : 
an  emblem,  no  doubt,  to  shew  how  safe  it  is 
for  monarchs  to  make  sure  of  the  good  will  cf 
common  people. 

To  give  moderate  liberty  for  griefs  and  dis- 
contentments to  evaporate,(  so  it  be  without 
too  great  insolency  or  bravery,)  is  a  safe  way  ; 
for  he  that  turneth  -  the  humours  back,  and 
maketh  the  wound  bleed  inwards,  endanger- 
eth  malignj  ulcers  and  pernicious  imposthuma^ 
tions. 

The  part  of  Epimetheus  might  well  become 
Prometheus  in  the  case  of  discontentments, 
for  there  is  not  a  better  provision  against 
them.  Epimetheus,  when  griefs  and  evils  flew 
abroad,  at  last  shut  the  lid,  snd  kept  hope  in 
the  bottom  of  the  vessel.  Certainly,  the  poli- 
tic and  artificial  nourishing  and  entertauiing  of 
hopes,  and  carrying  men  from  hopes  to  hopes 
H  2 


72 

is  one  of  the  best  antidotes  against  the  poisou 
of  discontentraents  :  and  it  is  a  certain  sign 
of  a  wise  government  and  proceeding  when 
it  can  hold  men's  hearts  by  hopes,  when  it 
cannot  by  satisfaction  ;  and  when  it  can 
handle  things  in  such  manner  as  no  evil  shall 
appear  so  peremptory,  but  that  it  hath  some 
outlet  of  hope  :  which  -is  the  less  hard  to 
do,  because  both  particular  persons  and  fac- 
tions are  apt  enough  to  flatter  themselves,  or, 
at  least,  to  brave  that  which  they  believe 
not. 

Also  the  foresight  and  prevention  that  there 
he  no  likely  or  fit  head  whereunto  discontent- 
ed persons  may  resort,  and  under  whom  they 
iiiayjoin,  is  a  known  but  an  excellent  point 
of  caution.  I  understand  a  fit  head  to  be  one 
that  hath  greatness  and  reputation,  that  hath 
confidence  with  the  discontented  party,  and 
upon  whom  they  turn  their  eyes,  and  that  is 
thought  discontented  in  his  own  particular; 
which  kind  of  persons  are  either  to  be  won  and 
xeconciled  to  the  state,  and  that  in  a  fast  and 
true  manner  ;  or  to  be  fronted  with  some  other 
of  the  same  party  that  may  oppose  them,  and 
m  divide  the  reputation*    Generally,  the  divid- 


ing  and  breaking  of  all  faction*  and  combina- 
tions that  are  adverse  to  the  state,  and  setting 
them  at  distance,  or,  at  least,  distrust  among 
themselves  is  not  one  of  the  worst  remedies  ; 
for  it  is  a  desperate  case,  if  those  that  hold 
with  the  proceeding  of  the  state  be  full  of  dis- 
cord and  faction,  and  those  that  are  against  it 
be  entire  and  united. 

I  have  noted  that  some  witty  and  sharp 
speeches  which  have  fallen  from  princes,  have 
given  fire  to  seditions.  Caesar  did  himself  in- 
finite hurt  in  that  speech,  ''  Sylla  nescivit 
"  literas,  non  potuit  dictare  ;^  for  it  did  ut- 
terly cut  off  that  hope  which  men  had  enter- 
tained, that  he  would  at  one  time  or  other 
give  over  his  dictatorship.  Galba  undid  him- 
self by  that  speech,  "  legi  a  se  militem,  non 
<^  emi ;"  for  it  put  the  soldiers  out  of  hope  of 
the  donative.  Probus,  likewise,  by  that  speech, 
^*si  vixero,  non  opus  erit  amplius  Romano 
"  imperio  militibus  ;"  a  speech  of  great  despair 
for  the  soldiers,  and  many  the  like.  Surely, 
princes  had  need  in  tender  matter  and  tick- 
lish times  to  beware  what  they  say,  especi- 
ally in  these  short  speeches  which  fly  abroad 
like  darts,  and  are  thought  to  be  shot  out  of 


their  secret  intentions ;  for  as  for  large  db- 
courses,  they  are  flat  things,  and  not  so  much 
noted. 

Lastly,  let  princes  against  all  events,  not 
be  without  some  great  person,  one  or  rather 
more,  of  military  valour,  near  unto  them,  for 
the  repressing  of  seditions  in  their  beginnings  ; 
for  without  that  there  useth  to  be  more  tre- 
pidation in  court  upon  the  first  breaking  out 
of  troubles,  than  were  fit  ;  and  the  state  rurh 
neth  the  danger  of  that  which  Tacitus  saith, 
^'  atque  is  habitus  animorum  fuit,  ut  pessimum 
**  facinus  auderent  pauci,  plures  vellent,  omnes 
"  paterentur ;"  but  let  such  mihtary  persons 
be  assured  and  well  reputed  of,  rather  than 
factious  and  popular;  holding  also  good  cor- 
respondence with  the  other  great  men  in  the 
state,  or  else  the  remedy  is  worse  than  the 
disease. 


75 


OF  ATHEISM. 

I  HAD  rather  believe  all  the  fables  in  the  le- 
gend, and  the  Talmud,  and  the  Alcoran  than 
that  this  universal  frame  is  without  a  mind : 
and,  therefore,  God  never  wrought  miracles  to 
convince  atheism,  because  his  ordinary  works 
convmce  it.  It  is  true  that  a  little  philosophy 
inclineth  man's  mind  to  atheism  ;  but  depth  in 
philosophy  bringeth  men's  minds  about  to  re- 
ligion ;  for  while  the  mind  of  man  looketh 
upon  second  causes  scattered,  it  may  sometimes 
rest  in  them  and  go  no  farther  ;  but  when  it 
beholdeth  the  chain  of  them  confederate  and 
linked  together,  it  must  needs  fly  to  provi- 
dence and  Deity  :  nay,  even  that  school  which 
is  most  accused  of  atheism,  doth  most  demon- 
strate religion  ;  that  is,  the  school  of  Leucip- 
pus,  and  Democritus,  and  Epicurus :  for  it  is  a 
thousand  times  more  credible,  that  four  muta- 
ble elements  and  one  immutable  fifth  essence, 
duly  and  eternally  placed,  need  no  God,  than 
that  an  army  of  infinite  small  portions,  or 
seeds  unplaced,,  should  have  produced  this 
order  and  beauty  without  a  divine   marshal. 


7a 

The  scripture  saith,  "  The  fool  hath  said  in 
"  his  heart,  there  is  no  God  ;"  it  is  not  said, 
^'  The  fool  hath  thought  in  his  heart ;"  so  as 
he  rather  saith  it  by  rote  to  himself,  as  that 
he  would  have,  than  that  he  can  thoroughly 
believe  it,  or  be  persuaded  of  it;  for  none  deny 
there  is  a  God,  but  those  for  whom  it  maketh 
that  there  were  no  God.  It  appeareth  in  no- 
thing more,  that  atheism  is  rather  in  the  lip 
than  in  the  heart  of  man,  than  by  this,  that 
atheists  w^ill  ever  be  talking  of  that  their  opi^ 
nion,  as  if  they  fainted  in  it  within  themselves, 
and  would  be  glad  to  be  strengthened  by  the 
consent  of  others :  nay  more,  you  shall  have 
atheists  strive  to  get  disciples,  as  it  fareth  with 
other  sects;  and,  which  is  most  of  all,  you 
shall  have  of  them  that  will  suffer  for  atheism, 
and  not  recant ;  whereas,  if  they  did  truly 
think  that  there  were  no  such  thing  as  God, 
why  should  they  trouble  themselves  ?  Epicurus 
is  charged,  that  he  did  but  dissemble  for  his 
credit's  sake  when  he  affirmed  there  were 
blessed  natures,  but  such  as  enjoyed  themselves 
without  having  respect  to  the  government  of 
the  world  ;  wherein  they  say  he  did  tempa» 
rize,  though,  iu  secret  he  thought  there  \\&s 


7/r 


MO  God :  but  certainly  he  is  tradiaced_,  for  hk 
words  are  noble  and  divine  ;  "  Non  Deos  vulgi 
♦^  negare  profanum ;  sed  vulgi  opiniones  diis 
^  applicare  profanum."  Plato  could  have  said 
no  more  ;  and,  although  he  had  the  confidence 
to  deny  the  administration,  he  had  not  the 
power  to  deny  the  nature.  The  Indians  of  the 
west  have  names  for  their  particular  gods, 
though  they  have  no  name  for  God  ;  as  if  the 
heathens  should  have  had  the  names  Jupiter, 
Apollo,  Mars,  &c.  but  not  the  word  Deus ; 
which  shews,  that  even  those  barbarous  people 
have  the  notion,  though  they  have  not  the 
latitude  and  extent  of  it  :  so  that  against  athe- 
ists the  very  savages  take  part  with  the  very 
subtilest  philosophers.  The  contemplative  athe- 
ist is  rare,  a  Diagoras,  a  Bion,  a  Lucian  per- 
haps, and  some  others ;  and  yet  they  seem  to 
fee  more  than  they  are ;  for  that  all  that 
impugn  a  received  religion  or  superstition,  are 
by  the  adverse  part  branded  with  the  name  of 
atheists :  but  the  great  atheists  indeed  are  hy- 
pocrites, which  are  ever  handling  holy  things, 
but  without  feeling ;  so  as  they  must  needs  be 
cauterized  in  the  end.  The  causes  of  atheism 
are^  divisions  in  religion,  if  they  be  many ;  fdr 


78 


any  one  nr^ain  division  addeth  zeal  to  both 
sides,  but  iiiany  divisions  introduce  atheism  :; 
another  is,  scandal  of  priests,  when  it  is  come 
to  that  which  St.  Bernard  saith,  "  non  est  jam 
"  dicere,  ut  populus,  sic  sacerdos  ;  quia  nee  sic 
^'  populus,  ut  sacerdos  :"  a  third  is,  a  custom 
of  profane  scoffing  in  holy  matters,  which  doth 
by  little  and  httle  deface  the  reverence  of  re- 
ligion; and,  lastly,  learned  times,  especially 
with  peace  and  prosperity  ;  for  troubles  and 
adversities  do  more  bow  men"'s  minds  to  re- 
ligion.  They  that  deny  a  God  destroy  man's 
nobility ;  for  certainly  man  is  of  kin  to  the 
beasts  by  his  body  ;  and,  if  he  be  not  of  kin  to 
God  by  his  spirit,  he  is  a  base  and  ignobte 
creature.  It  destroys  likewise  magnanimity, 
and  the  raising  human  nature  ;  for  take  an 
example  of  a  dog,  and  mark  what  a  generosity 
and  courage  he  will  put  on  when  he  finds 
himself  maintained  by  a  man,  who  to  him  is 
instead  of  a  God,  or  **  melior  natura  ;'*  which 
courage  is  manifestly  such  as  that  creature, 
without  that  confidence  of  a  better  nature 
than  his  own,  could  never  attain.  So  man, 
•when  he  resteth  and  assureth  himself  upon 
divine  protection  and  favour,  gathereth  a  force 


V9 


and  faith  which  human  nature  in  itself  could 
not  obtain ;  therefore,  as  atheism  is  in  all  re- 
spects hateful,  so  in  this,  that  it  depriveth 
human  nature  of  the  means  to  exalt  itself 
above  human  frailty.  As  it  is  in  particular 
persons,  so  it  is  in  nations  :  never  was  there 
such  a  state  for  magnanimity  as  Rome ;  of 
this  state  hear  what  Cicero  saith, "  Q,uam  volu- 
"  mus,  licet,  patres  conscripti,  nos  amemiis, 
''  tamen  nee  numero  Hispanos,  nee  robore  Gal- 
*'  los,  nee  calliditate  Poenos,  nee  artibus  Gr^e- 
*^  cos,  nee  denique  hoc  ipso  hujus  gentis  et 
*f  terrae  domestico  nativoque  sensu  Italos  ipsos 
"  et  Latinos ;  sed  pietate,  ac  reiigione,  atque 
<f  hac  una  sapientia,  quod  deorum  immorta- 
''  Hum  numine  omnia  regi,  gubernarique  per- 
"  speximus,  omnes  gentes  nationesque  superavi- 
"  mus." 


OF  SUPERSTITION. 

It  were  better  to  have  no  opinion  of  God  at 
all,  than  such  an  opinion  as  is  unworthy  of 
him  ;  for  the  one  is  unbelief,  the  other  is  con- 
tumely :  and  certainly  superstition  is  the  re- 
I 


So 

jjioach  of  the  Deity.  Plutarch  saith  well  to 
that  purpose  ;  "  Surely,"  saith  he,  "  I  had  ra- 
*'  ther  a  great  deal  men  should  say  there  was 
'*  no  such  man  at  all  as  Plutarch,  than  that 
'^  they  should  say  that  there  was  one  Plutarch, 
*^  that  would  eat  his  children  as  soon  as  they 
*^^  were  born;"  as  the  poets  speak  of  Saturn  : 
and,  as  the  contumely  is  greater  towards  God, 
so  the  danger  is  greater  towards  men.  Atheism 
leaves  a  man  to  sense,  to  philosophy,  to  natural 
piety,  to  laws,  to  reputation  ;  all  which  may 
be  guides  to  an  outward  moral  virtue,  though 
religion  were  not  ;  but  superstition  dismounts 
all  these,  and  erecteth  an  absolute  monarchy 
in  the  minds  of  men  :  therefore  atheism  did 
never  perturb  states  ;  for  it  makes  men  wary 
of  themselves,  as  looking  no  farther,  and  we 
see  the  times  inclined  to  atheism,  (as  the  time 
of  Augustus  Caesar,)  were  civil  times :  but  su- 
perstition hath  been  the  confusion  of  many 
states,  and  bringeth  in  a  new  '^  primum  mo- 
^'  bile,"  that  ravisheth  all  the  spheres  of  gov- 
ernment. The  master  of  superstition  is  the 
people,  and  in  all  superstition  wise  men  follow 
fools;  and  arguments  are  fitted  to  practice  in 
a  reversed  order.    It  was  gravely  said  by  somp 


81 

of  the  prelates  in  the  council  of  Trent,  where 
the  doctrme  of  the  schoolmen  bare  great  sway, 
that  the  schoolmen  were  like  astronomers, 
which  did  feign  eccentrics  and  epicycles,  and 
such  engines  of  orbs  to  save  the  phienomena, 
though  they  knew  there  were  no  §uch  things; 
and  in  like  manner,  that  the  schoolmen  had 
famed  a  number  of  subtile  and  intricate  axioms 
and  theorems,  to  save  the  practice  of  the  church. 
The  causes  of  superstition  are  pleasing  and  sen- 
sual rites  and  ceremonies  ;  excess  of  outward 
and  Pharisaical  holiness  ;  over-great  reverence 
of  traditions,  which  cannot  but  load  the  church  ;. 
the  stratagems  of  prelates  for  their  own  am- 
bition and  lucre  ;  the  favouring  too  much  of 
good  intentions,  which  openeth  the  gate  to 
conceits  and  novelties  ;  the  taking  an  aim  at 
divine  matters  by  human,  which  cannot  but 
breed  mixture  of  imaginatiojis  ;  and,  lastly,  bar- 
barous times,  especially  joined  with  calamities 
and  disasters.  Superstition  without  a  vail  is  a 
deformed  thing ;  for  as  it  addeth  deformity  to 
an  ape  to  be  so  like  a  man,  so  the  similitude  of 
superstition  to  religion  makes  it  the  more  de- 
formed :  and,  as  wholesome  meat  corrupteth 
to  little  v<orm^^,  so  good  forms  and  orders  cor- 


82 


rupt  into  a  number  of  petty  observances.  There 
is  a  superstition  in  avoiding  superstition,  when 
men  think  to  do  best  if  they  go  farthest  from 
the  superstition  formerly  received  ;  therefore 
care  should  be  had  that,  (as  it  fareth  in  ill 
purgings,)  the  good  be  not  taken  away  with 
the  bad,  which  commonly  is  done  when  the 
people  is  the  reformer. 


OF  TRAVEL. 

Travel  in  the  younger  sort  is  a  part  of  edu= 
cation  ;  in  the  elder  a  part  of  experience.  He 
that  travelleth  into  a  country,  before  he  hath 
some  entrance  into  the  language,  goeth  to 
school,  and  not  .to  travel.  That  young  men 
travel  under  some  tutor,  or  grave  servant,  I 
allow  well ;  so  that  he  be  such  a  one  that  hath 
the  language,  and  hath  been  in  the  country 
before;  whereby  he  may  be  able  to  tell  them 
what  things  are  worthy  to  be  seen  in  the  coun- 
try  where  they  go,  what  acquaintances  they 
are  to  seek,  what  exercises  or  discipline  the 
place  yieldeth ;  for  else  young  men  shall  ga 
hooded^  and  look  abroad  little.    It  is  a  strange 


85 


thing,  that  in  sea  voyages,  where  there  is  no- 
thing to  be  seen  but  sky  and  sea,  men  should 
make  diaries  ;  but  in  land  travel,  wherein  so 
much  is  to  be  observed,  for  the  most  part  they 
omit  it  ;  as  if  chance  were  fitter  to  be  re- 
gistered than  cbser\'ation  :  let  diaries,  there- 
fore, be  brought  in  use.  The  things  to  be  seen 
and  observed  are  the  courts  of  princes,  espe- 
cially when  they  give  audience  to  ambassadors ; 
the  courts  of  justice  while  they  sit  and  hear 
causes ;  and  so  of  consistories  ecclesiastic ;  the 
churches  and  monasteries,  with  tjie  monuments 
which  are  therein  extant ;  the  walls  and  for- 
tifications of  cities  and  towns ;  and  so  the  havens 
and  harbours,  antiquities  and  ruins,  libraries, 
colleges,  disputations,  and  lectures  where  any 
are  ;  shipping  and  navies;  houses  and  gardens 
of  state  and  pleasure  near  great  cities;  armo- 
ries, arsenals,  magazines,  exchanges,  burses, 
ware-houses,  exercises  of  horsemanship,  fenc- 
ing, training  of  soldiers,  and  the  like  :  come- 
dies, such  whereunto  the  better  swt  of  persons 
do  resort;  treasuries  of  jew^els  and  robes; 
cabinets  and  rarities  ;  and  to  conclude,  what- 
soever is  memorable  in  the  places  where  they 
go ;  after  all  which  the  tutors  or  servants  ought 
I  2 


«4 

to  make  diligent  inquiry.  A8  for  triumphs, 
masks,  feasts,  weddings,  funerals,  capital  exe- 
cutions, and  such  shews,  men  need  not  be  put 
in  mind  of  them;  yet  are  they  not  to  be  ne- 
glected. If  you  will  have  a  young  man  to  put 
his  travel  into  a  little  room,  and  in  short  time 
to  gather  much,  this  you  must  do :  first,  as  was 
said,  he  must  have  some  entrance  into  the  lan- 
guage before  he  goeth ;  then  he  must  have  such 
a  servant,  or  tutor  as  knoweth  the  country,  as 
was  likewise  said  :  let  him  carry  with  him 
also  some  card  or  book  describing  the  country 
where  he  travelleth,  which  will  be  a  good  key 
to  his  inquiry  ;  let  him  keep  also  a  diary  ;  let 
him  not  stay  long  in  one  city  or  town,  more 
or  less  as  the  place  deserveth,  but  not  long  ; 
■nay,  when  he  stayeth  in  one  city  or  town,  let 
him  change  his  lodging  from  one  end  and 
part  of  the  town  to  another,  which  is  a  great 
adamant  of  acquaintance  ;  let  him  sequester 
himself  from  the  company  of  his  countrymen, 
and  diet  in  such  places  where  there  is  good 
company  of  the  nation  where  he  travelleth  ; 
let  him  upon  his  removes  from  one  place  to 
another  procure  recommendation  to  some  per= 
.son  of  quahty  residing  in   the  place  whithe*" 


is 

he  removeth,  that  he  may  use  his  favour  in 
those  things  he  desireth  to  see  or  know  :  thus 
he  may  abridge  his  travel  with  much  profit. 
As  for  the  acquaintance  which  is  to  be  sough^ 
in  travel,  that  which  is  most  of  all  profitable 
is  acquaintance  with  the  secretaries  and  em- 
ployed men  of  ambassadors ;  for  so  in  travel- 
ling in  one  country  he  shall  suck  the  experi- 
ence of  many  :  let  him  also  see  and  visit  emi- 
nent persons  in  all  kinds  which  are  of  great 
name  abroad,  that  he  may  be  able  to  tell  how 
the  life  agreeth  with  the  fame  ;  for  quarrels, 
they  are  with  care  and  discretion  to  be  avoid- 
ed ;  they  are  commonly  for  mistresses,  healths, 
place,  and  words  :  and  let  a  man  beware  how 
he  keepeth  company  with  choleric  and  quarrel- 
some persons ;  for  they  will  engage  him  into 
their  own  quarrels.  When  a  traveller  return- 
eth  home,  let  him  not  leave  the  countries 
where  he  hath  travelled  altogether  behind 
him ;  but  maintain  a  correspondence  by  letters 
with  those  of  his  acquaintance  which  are  of 
most  worth  ;  and  let  his  travel  appear  rather 
in  his  discourse,  than  in  his  apparel  or  gesture  ; 
and  in  his  discourse  let  him  be  rather  advised 
in  his  answers,  than  forward  to  tell  stories  : 


86 


and  let  it  appear  that  he  doth  not  change  his 
country  manners  for  those  of  foreign  parts; 
but  only  prick  in  some  flowers  of  that  he  hath 
learned  abroad  into  the  customs  of  his  own 
eountrv. 


OF  EMPIRE. 

It  is  a  miserable  state  of  mind  to  have  fev/ 
things  to  desire,  and  many  things  to  fear;  and 
yet  that  commonly  is  the  case  of  kings,  who 
being  at  the  highest,  want  matter  of  desire, 
which  makes  their  minds  more  languishing  ; 
and  have  many  representations  of  perils  and 
shadows,  which  make  their  minds  the  less 
clear :  and  this  is  one  reason  also  of  that  ef- 
fect which  the  scripture  speaketh  of,  "  That 
"  the  king's  heart  is  inscrutable;"  for  multi- 
tude of  jealousies,  and  lack  of  some  predomi- 
nant desire,  that  should  marshal  and  put  in 
order  all  the  rest,  maketh  any  man's  heart 
hard  to  find  or  sound.  Hence  it  comes  like- 
wise, that  princes  many  times  make  them- 
selves desires,  and  set  their  hearts  upon  toys; 
sometimes  upon   a  building;  sometimes   upo.9 


87 


erecting  of  an  order;  sometimes  upon  the  ad- 
vancing of  a  person  ;  sometimes  upon  obtain- 
ing excellency  in  some  art,  or  feat  of  the  hand  ; 
as  Nero  for  playing  on  the  harp  ;  Domitian 
for  certainty  of  the  hand  with  the  arrow; 
Commodus  for  playing  at  fence  ;  Caracalla  for 
driving  chariots,  and  the  like.  This  seemeth 
incredible  unto  those  that  know  not  the  prin- 
ciple, that  the  mind  of  man  is  more  cheered 
and  refreshed  by  profiting  in  small  things, 
than  by  standing  at  a  stay  in  great.  We  see 
also  that  kings  that  have  been  fortunate  con- 
querors in  their  first  years,  it  being  not  possible 
for  them  to  go  forward  infinitely,  but  that 
they  must  have  some  check  or  arrest  in  their 
fortunes,  turn  in  their  latter  years  to  be  su- 
perstitious and  melancholy  ;  as  did  Alexander 
the  Great,  Dioclesian,  and  in  our  memory 
Charles  the  Fifth,  and  others  ;  for  he  that  is 
used  to  go  forward,  and  findeth  a  stop,  falleth 
out  of  his  own  favour,  and  is  not  the  thing  he 
was. 

To  speak  now  of  the  true  temper  of  em- 
pire, it  is  a  thing  rare  and  hard  to  keep ;  for 
both  temper  and  distemper  consist  of  con- 
traries :  but  it   is  one  thing   to   mingle   con- 


88 

traries,  another  to  intercliauge  them.  The  an- 
swer of  Apollonius  to  Vespasian  is  full  of  excel- 
lent instruction.  Vespasian  asked  him,\vhat  was 
Nero's  overthrow  ?  he  answered,  Nero  could 
touch  and  tune  the  harp  well,  but  in  govern- 
ment sometimes  he  used  to  wind  the  pius  too 
high,  sometimes  to  let  them  down  too  low  ; 
and  certain  it  is,  that  nothing  destroyeth  au- 
thority so  much  as  the  unequal  and  untimely 
interchange  of  power  pressed  too  far,  and  re- 
relaxed  too  much. 

This  is  true,  that  the  wisdom  of  all  these 
latter  times  in  princes'  affairs,  is  rather  fine 
deliveries,  and  shiftings  of  dangers  and  mis- 
chiefs, when  they  are  near,  than  solid  and 
grounded  courses  to  keep  them  aloof:  but 
this  is  but  to  try  masteries  w^ith  fortune ;  and 
let  men  beware  how  they  neglect  and  suffer 
matter  of  trouble  to  be  prepared ;  for  no 
man  can  forbid  the  spark,  nor  tell  whence  it 
may  come.  The  ditficulties  in  princes'  busi- 
ness are  many  and  great  ;  but  the  greatest 
difficulty  is  often  in  their  own  mind ;  for  it  is 
common  with  princes,  (saith  Tacitus,)  to  will 
contradictories ;  *^  Sunt  plerumque  regum  vo- 
*^  luntates  vehementes^  et  inter  se  gontrariiie  ;'* 


89 


for  it  is  the  solecism  of  power  to  think  to 
command  the  end,  and  yet  not  to  endure  the 
means. 

Kings  have  to  deal  with  their  neighbours, 
their  waives,  their  children,  their  prelates  or 
clergy,  their  nobles,  their  second  nobles  or 
gentlemen,  their  merchants,  their  commons, 
and  their  men  of  war  ;  and  from  all  these  arise 
dangers,  if  care  and  circumspection  be  not 
used. 

First,  for  their  neighbours  there  can  no 
general  rule  be  given,  (the  occasions  are  so 
variable,)  save  one  which  ever  holdeth  ;  which 
is,  that  princes  do  keep  due  centinel,  that  none 
of  their  neighbours  do  overgrow  so,  (by  in- 
crease of  territory,  by  embracing  of  trade,  by 
approaches,  or  the  like,)  as  they  become  more 
able  to  annoy  them  than  they  were  ;  and  this 
is  generally  the  work  of  standing  counsels  to 
foresee  and  to  liinder  it.  During  that  trium- 
virate of  kings,  king  Henry  the  eighth  of  Eng- 
land, Francis  the  first,  king  of  France,  and 
Charles  the  fifth  emperor,  there  was  such  a. 
watch  kept  that  none  of  the  three  could  win 
a  palm  of  ground,  but  the  other  two  would 
straighways  balance  it,  either  by  confederation. 


90 


or,  if  need  were,  by  a  war  ;  and  would  not 
in  any  wise  take  up  peace  at  interest :  and 
the  like  was  done  by  that  league,  (which, 
Guicciardine  saith,  was  the  security  of  Italy,) 
made  between  Ferdinando,  king  of  Naples, 
Lorenzius  Medices,  and  Ludovicus  Sforsa,  po- 
tentates, the  one  of  Florence,  the  other  of 
Milan.  Neither  is  the  opinion  of  some  of  the 
schoolmen  to  be  received,  that  a  war  cannot 
justly  be  made,  but  upon  a  precedent  injury 
or  provocation  ;  for  there  is  no  question,  but 
a  just  fear  of  an  iminent  danger,  though 
there  be  no  blow  given,  is  a  lawful  cause  of  a 
war. 

For  their  wives,  there  are  cruel  examples 
of  them.  Livia  is  infamed  for  the  poiscnii2g 
of  her  husband  ;  Roxolana,  Solyman's  v\  ife,  was 
the  destruction  of  that  renowned  prince.  Sultan 
Mustapha,  and  otherwise  troubled  his  house 
and  succession  ;  Edward  the  second  of  Eng- 
land's queen  had  the  principal  band  in  the 
deposing  and  murder  of  her  husband.  This 
kind  of  danger  is  then  to  be  feared  chiefly 
when  the  wives  have  plots  for  the  raising  of 
their  own  children,  or  else  that  they  be  advou- 
tresses. 


91 

For  their  children,  the  tragedies  likewise 
of  dangers  from  them  have  been  many  ;  and  ge- 
nerally the  entering  of  the  fathers  into  suspicion 
of  their  children  hath  been  ever  unfortunate. 
The  destruction  of  Mustapha,  (that  we  named 
before,)  was  so  fatal  to  Solyman's  line,  as  the 
succession  of  the  Turks  from  Solyman  until  this 
day  is  suspected  to  be  untrue,  and  of  strange 
blood;  for  that  Selymus  the  second  was  thought 
to  be  suppositious.  The  destruction  of  Cris- 
pus,  a  young  prince  of  rare  towardness,  by 
Constantinus  the  Great,  his  father,  was  in  like 
manner  fatal  to  his  house,  for  both  Constantinus 
and  Constance,  his  sons,  died  violent  deaths; 
and  Constantius,  his  other  son,  did  little  better, 
who  died  indeed  of  sickness,  but  after  that 
Julianus  had  taken  arras  against  him.  The 
destruction  of  Demetrius,  son  to  Philip  the  se- 
cond of  Macedon,  turned  upon  the  father,  who 
died  of  repentance :  and  many  like  examples 
there  are,  but  few  or  none  where  the  fathers 
had  good  by  such  distrust,  except  it  were 
where  the  sons  were  up  in  open  arms  against 
them  ;  as  was  Selymus  the  first  against  Bajaz- 
et,  and  the  three  sons  of  Henry  the  second 
liing  of  England. 

K 


92 

For  their  prelates,  when  they  are  proud  and 
great  there  is  also  danger  from  thtm  ;  as  it  was 
in  the  times  of  Anselmus  and  Thomas  Beckett, 
archbishops  of  Canterbur}',  who  with  their  cro- 
siers did  almost  try  it  with  the  king's  i?word; 
and  yet  they  had  toMeal  with  stout  and  haughty 
kings,  William  Rufus,  Henry  the  first,  and 
Henry  the  second.  The  danger  is  not  from 
that  state,  but  where  it  hath  a  dependence  of 
foreign  authority  ;  or  where  the  churchmen 
come  in,  and  are  elected,  not  by  the  collation 
of  the  king,  or  particular  patrons,  but  by  the 
people. 

For  their  nobles,  to  keep  them  at  a  distance 
it  is  not  amiss  ;  but  to  depress  them  may  make 
a  king  more  absolute,  but  less  safe,  and  less 
able  to  perform  any  thing  that  he  desires.  I 
have  noted  it  in  my  history  of  king  Henry  the 
seventh  of  England,  who  depressed  his  nobility, 
whereupon  it  came  to  pass  that  his  times  were 
full  of  difficulties  and  troubles  ;  for  the  nobility, 
though  they  continued  loyal  unto  him,  yet  did 
they  not  co-operate  with  him  in  his  business; 
so  that  in  effect  he  was  fain  to  do  all  things 
himself. 

For  their  second  nobles,  there  is  not  much 


93 

danger  from  them,  being  a  body  dispersed ; 
the}^  may  sometimes  discourse  high,  but  that 
doth  Httle  hurt ;  besides,  they  are  a  counter- 
poise to  the  higher  nobihty,  that  they  grow 
not  too  potent ;  a)id,  lastly,  being  the  most 
immediate  in  authority  with  the  common 
people,  they  do  best  temper  popular  commo- 
tions. 

For  their  merchants,  they  are  ^*  vena  porta  ;^^ 
and  if  they  flourish  not,  a  kingdom  may  have 
good  limbs,  but  will  have  empty  veins,  and 
nourish  little.  Taxes  and  imposts  upon  them 
do  seldom  good  to  the  king's  revenue,  for  that 
which  he  wins  in  the  hundred,  he  loseth  in  the 
shire ;  the  particular  rates  being  increased,  but 
the  total  bulk  of  trading  rather  decreased. 

For  their  commons,  there  is  little  danger 
from  them,  except  it  be  where  they  have  great 
and  potent  heads  ;  or  where  you  meddle  with 
the  point  of  religion,  or  their  customs,  or  means 
of  life. 

For  their  men  of  war,  it  is  a  dangerous  state 
where  they  live  and  remain  in  a  body,  and  are 
used  to  donatives,  whereof  we  see  examples  in 
the  janizaries  and  pretorian  bands  of  Rome  ;  but 
trainings  of  men,  and  arming  them  in  several 


94 

jftlaces,  and  under  several  commanders,  and 
without  donatives,  are  things  of  defence  and  no 
danger. 

Princes  are  like  to  heavenly  bodies,  which 
cause  good  or  evil  times ;  and  which  have 
much  veneration,  but  no  rest.  All  precepts 
concerning  kings  are  in  effect  comprehended  in 
those  two  remembrances,  "  memento  quod  es 
"  homo  ;"  and  "  memento  quod  es  Deus,  or 
*<  vice  Dei ;"  the  one  bridleth  their  power,  and 
'-.he  other  their  will. 


OF  COUNSEL. 

The  greatest  trust  between  man  and  man  is 
the  trust  of  giving  counsel ;  for  in  other  con- 
fidences men  commit  the  parts  of  life,  their 
lands,  their  goods,  their  children,  their  credit, 
some  particular  affair  ;  but  to  such  as  they 
make  their  counsellors  they  commit  the  whole  : 
by  how  much  the  more  they  are  obliged  to  ail 
faith  and  integrity.  The  wisest  princes  need 
not  think  it  any  diminution  to  their  greatness, 
or  derogation  to  their  sufficiency,  to  rely  up- 
on counsel.     God  himself  is  not   without,  but 


95 

hath  made  it  one  of  the  great  names  of  hk 
blessed  Son,  "  The  Comisellor."  Solomon 
hath  pronounced  that,  "  in  counsel  is  stabili- 
*^  ty."  Things  will  have  their  first  or  second 
agitation :  if  they  be  not  tossed  upon  the  ar- 
guments of  counsel,  they  will  be  tossed  upon 
the  waves  of  fortune  ;  and  be  full  of  incon- 
stancy, doing  and  undoing,  like  the  reeling  of 
a  drunken  man.  Solomon's  son  found  the 
force  of  counsel,,  as  his  father  saw  the  neces- 
sity of  it ;  for  the  beloved  kingdom  of  God  was 
first  rent  and  broken  by  ill  counsel  ;  upon 
which  counsel  they  are  set  for  our  instruction 
the  two  marks  whereby  bad  counsel  is  for- 
ever best  discerned,  that  it  w^as  young  counsel 
for  the  persons,  and  violent  counsel  for  the 
matter. 

The  ancient  times  do  set  forth  in  figure 
both  the  incorporation  and  inseparable  con- 
junction of  counsel  with  kings,  and  the  wise 
and  politic  use  of  counsel  by  kings:  the  one, 
in  that  they  say  Jupiter  did  marry  Metis, 
which  signifieth  counsel ;  whereby  they  in- 
tend that  sovereignty  is  married  to  counsel  ; 
the  other  in  that  which  foUoweth,  which  was 
thus :  they  say,  after  Jupiter  was  married  to 
K  2 


96 

Metis,  she  conceived  by  him  and  was  with 
child,  but  Jupiter  suffered  her  not  to  stay  till 
she  brought  forth,  but  eat  her  up  ;  whereby  he 
became  himself  with  child,  and  was  delivered 
of  Pallas  armed  out  of  his  head.  Which  mon- 
strous fable  containeth  a  secret  of  empire,  how 
kings  are  to  make  use  cf  their  council  of  state  : 
that  first,  they  ought  to  refer  matters  unto 
them,  which  is  the  first  begetting  or  impregna- 
tion ;  but  when  they  are  elaborate,  moulded, 
and  shaped  in  the  womb  of  their  council,  and 
grow  ripe  and  ready  to  be  brought  forth,  that 
then  they  suffer  not  their  council  to  go  through 
with  the  resolution  and  direction,  as  if  it  de- 
pended on  them ;  but  take  the  matter  back 
into  their  own  hand?,  and  make  it  appear  to 
the  world,  that  the  decrees  and  final  directions, 
(which,  because  they  come  forth  with  prudence 
and  power,  are  resembled  to  Pallas  armed,) 
proceeded  from  themselves ;  and  not  only  from 
their  authority,  but,  (the  more  to  add  repu- 
tation to  themselves,)  from  their  head  and  de- 
vice. 

Let  us  now  speak  of  the  inconveniences  of 
counsel,  and  of  the  remedies.  The  incon- 
veniences that  have  been  noted  in  calling  and 


97 


using  counsel,  are  three  :  first,  the  reveahng  of 
affairs,  whereby  they  become  less  secret :  se- 
condly, the  weakening  of  the  aiithorit}'  of  prin- 
ces, as  if  they  were  less  of  themselves  :  third- 
ly, the  danger  of  being  unfaithfully  counselled, 
and  more  for  the  good  of  them  that  counsel, 
than  of  him  that  is  counselled ;  for  which  in- 
conveniences, the  doctrine  of  Italy,  and  prac- 
tice of  France  in  some  kings  times,  hath  intro- 
duced cabinet  councils  ;  a  remedy  worse  than 
the  disease. 

As  to  secrecy,  princes  are  not  bound  to 
communicate  all  matters  with  all  counsellors, 
but  may  extract  and  select ;  neither  is  it  neces- 
sary, that  he  that  consulteth  what  he  should 
do,  should  declare  what  he  will  do  ;  but  let 
princes  beware  that  the  imsecreting  of  their 
affairs  comes  not  from  themselves :  and,  as 
for  cabinet  councils,  it  may  be  their  motto, 
*^  plenus  rimarum  sum  :"  one  futile  person,  that 
maketh  it  his  glory  to  tell,  will  do  more  hurt 
than  many,  that  know  it  their  duty  to  con- 
ceal. It  is  true  there  be  some  affairs  which 
require  extreme  secrecy,  w^hich  will  hardly  go 
beyond  one  or  two  persons  beside  the  king : 
neither  are  those   counsels   unprosperous ;  for. 


98 

besides  the  secrecy,  ihey  commonly  go  on  con- 
stantly in  one  spirit  of  direction  without  dis- 
traction :  but  then  it  must  be  a  prudent  king, 
such  as  is  able  to  grind  with  a  hand-mill :  and 
those  inw^ard  counsellors  had  need  also  be  wise 
men,  and  especially  true  and  trusty  to  the  king's 
ends  ;  as  it  was  with  king  Henry  the  seventh  of 
England,  who  in  his  greatest  business  imparted 
himself  to  none,excepr  it  were  to  Morton  and 
Fox. 

For  w^eakness  of  authority  the  fable  shewv 
eth  the  remedy  :  nay,  the  majesty  of  kings  is 
rather  exalted  than  diminished  when  they  are 
in  the  chair  of  council ;  neither  w^as  there  ever 
prince  bereaved  of  his  dependences  by  his  coun- 
cil, except  where  ther«  hath  been  either  an 
over-greatness  in  one  counsellor,  or  an  over- 
strict  combination  in  divers,  which  are  things 
soon  found  and  holpen. 

For  the  last  inconvenience,  that  men  wiH 
counsel  with  an  eye  to  themselves ;  certainly, 
"  non  inveniet  fidem  super  terram,"  is  meant 
of  the  nature  of  times,  and  not  of  all  particular 
persons.  There  be  that  are  in  nature  faithful 
and  sincere,  and  plain  and  direct,  not  crafty 
and  involved  :  let  princes  above  all,   draw  to 


99 


themselves  such  natures.  Besides,  counsellors 
are  not  cotnmonly  so  united,  but  that  one 
counsellor  keepeth  centinel  over  another  ;  so 
that  if  any  counsel  out  of  faction  or  private 
ends,  it  commonly  comes  to  the  king's  ear  : 
but  the  best  remedy  is,  if  princis  know  tieir 
counsellor^;,  as  well  as  their  counsellors  know 
them ; 

"  Principis  est  virtus  maxima  nos^e  suos." 

And  on  the  other  side,  counsellors  should  not 
be  too  speculative  into  their  sovereign's  person. 
The  true  composition  of  a  counsellor  is,  rather 
to  be  skilful  in  their  master's  business,  than  in 
his  nature  ;  for  then  he  is  like  to  advise  him, 
and  not  to  feed  his  humour.  It  is  of  singular 
use  to  princes  if  they  take  the  opinions  of  their 
council  both  separately  and  together ;  for  pri- 
vate opinion  is  more  free,  but  opinion  before 
others  is  more  reverend.  In  private  men  are 
more  bold  in  their  own  humours,  and  in  con- 
sort men  are  more  obnoxious  to  others  hu- 
mours, therefore  it  is  good  to  take  both  ;  and 
of  the  inferior  sort,  rather  in  private,  to  pre- 
serve freedom  ;  of  the  greater,  rather  in  con- 
sort, to  preserve  respect,    It  is  m  vain  for  prin- 


100 

ces  to  take  counsel  concerning  matters,  if  thej 
taki-  no  counsel  likewi-se  concerning  persons; 
for  all  matters  are  as  dead  images ;  and  the 
life  of  the  execution  of  afTairs  resteth  in  the 
good  choice  of  persons  :  neither  is  it  enough  to 
consult  concerning  persons,  ** secundum  gen- 
"  era,"  as  in  an  idea  or  mathematical  descrip- 
tion, what  the  kind  and  character  of  the  person 
should  be ;  for  the  greatest  errors  are  commit- 
ted, and  the  most  judgment  is  shewn,  in  the 
choice  of  individuals.  It  was  truly  said,  "  op- 
"  timi  consiliarii  mortui  ;"  **  books  will  speak 
^'  plain  when  counsellors  blanch  ;"  therefore  it 
is  good  to  be  conversant  in  them,  especially 
the  books  of  such  as  themselves  have  been  ac- 
tors upon  the  stage. 

The  councils  at  this  day  in  most  places  are 
but  familiar  meetings,  where  matters  are  rar 
ther  talked  on  than  debated ;  and  they  run 
too  swift  to  the  order  or  act  of  council.  It 
were  better  that  in  causes  of  weight  the  mat- 
ter were  propounded  one  day  and  not  spoken 
to  till  the  next  day  ;  "  in  nocte  consilium  :" 
so  w^as  it  done  in  the  commission  of  union 
between  England  and  Scotland,  w^iich  was 
a  grave  and  orderly  assenat>ly,     I  commend 


101 


set  days  for  petitions ;  for  both  it  gives  the 
suitors  more  ceitainty  f»)r  their  attendance, 
and  it  frees  the  meetings  for  matters  of  estate, 
that  they  may  ^*  hoc  agere."  In  choice  of 
committees  for  ripening  business  for  the  coun- 
cil, it  is  better  to  choose  indiiferent  persons, 
than  to  make  an  indifferency  by  putting  in 
those  that  are  strong  on  both  sides.  I  com- 
mend also  standing  commissions;  as  for  trade, 
for  treasure,  for  war,  for  suits,  for  some  pro- 
vinces ;  for  where  there  be  divers  particular 
councils,  and  but  one  council  of  estate,  (as  it  is 
in  Spain,)  they  are,  in  effect,  no  more  than 
standing  commissions,  save  that  they  have 
greater  authority.  Let  such  as  are  to  hiform 
councils  out  of  their  particular  professions,  (as 
lawyers,  seamen,  mintmen,  and  the  like,)  be 
first  heard  before  committees ;  and  then,  as 
occasion  serves,  before  the  council  ;  and  let 
them  not  come  in  multitudes,  or  in  a  tribu- 
nitious  manner  ;  for  that  is  to  clamour  coun- 
cils, not  to  inform  them.  A  long  table  and 
a  square  table,  or  seats  about  the  walls,  seem 
things  of  form,  but  are  things  of  substance  ; 
for  at  a  long  table  a  few  at  the  upper  end,  in 
effect,  sway  all  the  business ;  but  in  the  other 


102 

form  there  is  more  use  of  the  counsellors' 
opinions  thai  sit  lower.  A  kiiig,  wLen  he 
presides  in  council,  let  him  beware  how  he 
opens  his  own  inchnation  too  much  in  that 
which  he  propoundeth  ;  for  else  counsellors 
will  but  take  the  wind  of  him,  and  instead  of 
giving  free  council,  will  sing  him  a  song  of 
*'*  placebo." 


OF  DELAYS. 

Fortune  is  like  the  market,  where  many 
times,  if  you  can  stay  a  little,  the  price  will 
fall  ;  and  again,  it  is  sometimes  like  Sibylla's 
offer,  which  at  first  offereth  the  commodity  at 
full,  then  consumeth  part  and  part,  and  still 
holdeth  up  the  price  ;  for  occasion,  (as  it  is  in 
the  common  verse,)  turnetli  a  bald  noddle  after 
she  hath  presented  her  locks  in  front,  and  no 
hold  taken ;  or,  at  least,  turneth  the  handle  of 
the  bottle  first  to  be  received,  and  after  the 
belly,  w^hich  is  hard  to  clasp.  There  is  surely 
no  greater  wisdom  than  well  to  time  the  be- 
ginnings and  onsets  of  things.  Dangers  are  no 
more  light,  if  they  once  seem  light ;  and  more 


103 

dangers  have  deceived  men  than  forced  them : 
nay,  it  were  better  to  meet  some  dangers  hali 
way,  though  they  come  nothing  near,  than  to 
keep  too  long  a  watch  upon  their  approaches ; 
for  if  a  man  watch  too  long,  it  is  odds  he  will 
fall  aleep.  On  the  other  side,  to  be  deceived 
with  too  long  shadows,  (as  some  have  been 
when  the  moon  was  low  and  shone  on  their 
enemies  back,)  and  so  to  shoot  off  before  the 
time  ;  or  to  teach  dangers  to  come  on  by  over= 
early  buckling  towards  them,  is  another  ex- 
treme. The  ripeness  or  unripeness  of  the  oc- 
casion, (as  we  said,)  must  ever  be  well  weigh- 
bd  ;  and  generally  it  is  good  to  commit  the 
beginnings  of  all  great  actions  to  Argos  with 
his  hundred  eyes,  and  the  ends  to  Briareus  whh 
his  hundred  hands ;  first  to  watch,  and  then 
to  speed :  for  the  helmet  of  Pluto,  which  mak- 
€th  the  politic  man  go  invisible,  is  secrecy  in 
the  council,  and  celerity  in  the  execution  ;  for 
when  things  are  once  come  to  the  execution, 
there  is  no  secrecy  comparable  to  celerity  ;  like 
the  motion  of  a  bullet  in  the  air,  which  flieth 
so  swift  as  it  outruns  the  eye. 


104 


OF  CUNNING. 

We  take  cunning  for  a  sinister  or  crooked  wis- 
dom ;  and,  certainly,  there  is  a  great  differ- 
ence between  a  cunning  man  and  a  wise  man, 
not  only  in  point  of  honesty,  but  in  point  of 
ability.  There  be  that  can  pack  the  cards,  and 
yet  cannot  play  w^ell ;  so  there  are  some  that 
are  good  in  canvasses  and  factions,  that  are 
otherwise  weak  men.  Again,  it  is  one  thing 
to  understand  persons,  and  another  thing  to 
understand  matters  ;  for  many  are  perfect  in 
men's  humours  that  are  not  greatly  capable  of 
the  real  part  of  business,  which  is  the  constitu- 
tion of  one  that  hath  studied  men  more  than 
books.  Such  men  are  fitter  for  practice  than 
for  counsel,  and  they  are  good  but  in  their  ow]i 
alley :  turn  them  to  new  men,  and  they  have 
lost  their  aim  ;  so  as  the  old  rule  to  know  a  fool 
from  a  wise  man,  "  Mitte  ambos  nudos  ad 
"  ignotos,  et  videbis,"  doth  scarce  hold  for 
them  ;  and,  because  these  cunning  men  are 
like  haberdashers  of  small  wares,  it  is  not  amiss 
to  set  forth  their  shop. 


105 

It  is  a  point  of  cunning  to  wait  upon  hira 
with  whom  you  speak  with  your  eye,  as  the 
Jesuits  give  it  in  precept;  for  there  be  many 
wise  men  that  have  secret  hearts  and  trans- 
parent countenances  :  yet  this  would  be  done 
with  a  demure  abasing  of  your  eye  sometimes^ 
as  the  Jesuits  also  do  use* 

Another  is,  that  when  you  have  any  thing 
to  obtain  of  present  despatch,  you  entertain  and 
amuse  the  party  with  whom  you  deal  with 
some  other  discourse,  that  he  be  not  too  much 
awake  to  make  objections.  I  knew  a  coun- 
sellor and  secretary  that  never  came  to  queen 
Elizabeth  of  England  with  bills  to  sign,  but 
he  would  always  first  put  her  into  some  dis- 
course of  estate,  that  she  might  the  less  mind 
the  bills. 

The  hke  surprise  may  be  made  by  moving- 
things  when  the  party  is  in  haste,  and  cannot 
stay  to  consider  advisedly  of  that    is  moved. 

If  a  man  would  cross  a  business  that  he 
doubts  some  other  would  handsomel}^  and  ef- 
fectually move,  let  him  pretend  to  wi.<h  it 
well,  and  move  it  himself  in  such  sort  as  may 
foil  it. 

The  breaking  off  in  the  midst  of  that  one 


lOG 

was  about  to  say,  as  if  he  took  himself  up, 
breeds  a  greater  appetite  in  him,  with  whom 
you  confer,  to  know  more. 

And  because  it  works  better  when  any  thing 
seemeth  to  be  gotten  from  you  by  question,  than 
if  you  offer  it  of  yourself,  you  may  lay  a  bait 
for  a  question  by  shewing  another  visage  and 
countenance  than  you  are  w^ont ;  to  the  end, 
to  give  occasion  for  the  party  to  ask  what  the 
matter  is  of  the  change,  as  Nehemiah  did, 
•*  And  I  had  not  before  that  time  been  sad  be- 
**  fore  the  king." 

In  things  that  arc  tender  and  unpleasing  it 
is  good  to  break  the  ice  by  some  whose  words 
are  of  less  weight,  and  to  reserve  the  more 
weighty  voice  to  come  In  as  by  chance,  so  that 
he  may  be  asked  the  question  upon  the  other^« 
speech  ;  as  Narcissus  did  in  relating  to  Claudius 
the  marriage  of  Messalina  and  Silius. 

In  things  that  a  man  would  not  be  seen  in 
himself,  it  is  a  point  of  cunning  to  borrow  the 
name  of  the  world ;  as  to  say,  ^^  The  world 
says,"  or,  ^*  There  is  a  speech  abroad." 

I  knew  one  that,  when  he  wrote  a  letter,  he 
.vould  put  that  w^hich  w^as  most  material  iii 
the  postscriDt,  as  if  it  had  been  a  bve  matter. 


107 

1  knew  another  that,  when  he  came  to  have 
speech,  he  would  pass  over  that  that  he  in- 
tended most  ;  and  go  forth,  and  come  back 
again,  and  speak  of  it  as  of  a  thing  that  he  had 
almost  forgot. 

Some  procure  themselves  to  be  surprised  at 
such  times  as  it  is  like  the  party,  that  they 
work  upon,  will  suddenly  come  upon  them, 
.and  be  found  with  a  letter  in  their  hand,  or 
doing  somew^hat  which  they  are  not  accustom- 
ed, to  the  end  they  may  be  apposed  of  those 
things  which  of  themselves  they  are  desirous . 
to  utter. 

It  is  a  point  of  cunning  to  let  fall  those 
words  in  a  man's  own  name  which  he  would 
have  another  man  learn  and  use,  and  there- 
'upon  take  advantage.  I  knew  two  that  were 
competitors  for  the  secretary's  place  in  queen 
Elizabeth's  time,  and  yet  kept  good  quarter 
between  themselves,  and  would  confer  one 
with  another  upon  the  business  ;  and  the  one 
of  them  said,  that  to  be  a  secretary  in  the  de- 
clination of  a  monarchy  was  a  ticklish  thing, 
and  that  he  did  not  affect  it :  the  other  straight 
caught  up  those  words,  and  discoursed  with 
divers  of  his  friends,  that  he  had  no  reason  to 
l2 


108 

desire  to  be  secretary  in  the  declining  of  e 
monarchy.  The  first  man  took  hold  of  it,  and 
found  means  it  was  told  the  queen  ;  who,  hear- 
ing of  a  declination  of  a  monarchy,  took  it  so 
ill,  as  she  would  never  after  hear  of  the  other's 
suit. 

There  is  a  cunning  which  we  in  England 
call  "  The  turning  of  the  cat  in  the  pan ;'» 
which  is,  when  that  which  a  man  says  to  an- 
other, he  lays  it  as  if  another  had  said  it  to  him  ; 
and  to  say  truth,  it  is  not  easy,  when  such  a 
matter  passed  between  two,  to  make  it  appear 
from  which  of  them  it  first  moved  and  began. 

It  is  a  way  that  some  men  have  to  glance 
and  dart  at  othess  by  justifying  themselves  by 
negatives ;  as  to  say,  "  This  I  do  not ;"  as 
Tigellinus  did  towards  Burrhus,  "  se  non  di- 
^*  versas  spes,  sed  incolumitatem  imperatoris 
^^  simpliciter  spectare." 

Some  have  in  readiness  so  many  tales  and 
itories,  as  there  is  nothing  they  would  insinu- 
ate, but  they  can  wrap  it  into  a  tale  ;  which 
serveth  both  to  keep  themselves  more  on  guard, 
and  to  make  others  carry  it  with  more  plea- 
sure. 

It  is  a  good  point  of  cunning  for  a  man  Xp 


10'^ 

sliape  the  answer  he  would  have  in  his  owii 
words  and  propositions ;  for  it  makes  the  other 
party  stick  the  less. 

It  is  strange  how  long  some  men  will  lie  in 
wait  to  speak  somewhat  they  desire  to  say ; 
and  how  far  about  they  will  fetch,  and  how 
many  other  matters  they  will  beat  over  to  come 
near  it :  it  is  a  thing  of  great  patience,  but  yet 
of  much  use, 

A  sudden,  bold,  and  unexpected  question 
doth  many  times  surprise  a  man,  and  la}^  him 
open.  Like  to  him,  that,  having  changed  his 
name,  and  walking  in  Paul's,  another  sudden- 
ly came  behind  him  and  called  him  by  his  true 
name,  whereat  straightways  he  looked  back. 

But  these  small  wares  and  petty  points  of 
cunning  are  infinite,  and  it  were  a  good  deed 
to  make  a  hst  of  them  ;  for  that  nothing  doth 
more  hurt  in  a  state  than  that  cunning  men 
pass  for  wise. 

But  certainly  some  there  are  that  know  the 
resorts  and  falls  of  business,  that  cannot  sink 
into  the  main  of  it ;  like  a  house  that  hath 
convenient  stairs  and  entries,  but  never  a  fair 
room  :  therefore  you  shall  see  them  find  out 
pretty  looses  in  the  conclusion,  but  are  no  ways 


110 

able  to  examine  or  debate  matfers :  and  j'et 
commonly  they  take  advantage  of  tiieir  inabil- 
ity, and  would  be  thought  wits  of  direction. 
Some  build  rather  upon  the  abusing  of  others, 
and,  (as  we  now  say,)  putting  tricks  upon 
them,  than  upon  the  soundness  of  their  own 
proceedings :  but  Solomon  saith,  "  Prudens  ad- 
"  vertit  ad  gressus  suos  :  stuitus  divertit  ad 
"  dolos." 


OF  WISDOM  FOR  A  MAN'S  SELF. 

An  ant  is  a  wise  creature  for  itself,  but  it  is 
a  shrewd  thing  in  an  orchard  or  garden;  and, 
certainly,  men  that  are  great  lovers  of  them- 
selves waste  the  public.  Divide  with  reason 
between  self-love  and  society ;  and  be  so  true 
to  thyself,  as  thou  be  not  false  to  others,  espe- 
oially  to  thy  king  and  country.  It  is  a  poor 
centre  of  man's  actions,  himself.  It  is  right 
earth  ;  for  that  only  stands  fast  upon  his  own 
centre  ;  w^hereas  all  things  that  have  affinity 
with  the  heavens,  move  upon  the  centre  of 
another  which  they  benefit.     The  referring  of 


Ill 

all  to  a  man's  self,  is  more  tolerable  in  a  sove- 
reign prince,  because  themselves  are  not  only 
themselves,  but  their  good  and  evil  is  at  the 
peril  of  the  public  fortune  :  but  it  is  a  despe- 
rate evil  in  a  servant  to  a  prince,  or  a  citizen 
in  a  republic  ;  for  whatsoever  affairs  pass  suck 
a  man's  hands,  he  crooketh  them  to  his  own 
ends;  which  must  needs  be  often  eccentric  to 
the  ends  of  his  master  or  state  :  therefore  let 
princes  or  states  choose  such  servants  as  have 
not  this  mark  ;  except  they  mean  their  service 
should  be  made  but  the  accessary.  That  which 
maketh  the  effect  more  pernicious  is,  that  al! 
proportion  is  lost ;  it  were  disproportion  enough 
for  the  servant's  good,  to  be  preferred  before 
the  master's  ;  but  yet  it  is  a  greater  extreme, 
when  a  little  good  of  the  servant  shall  carry 
things  against  the  great  good  of  the  m^aster's  : 
and  yet  that  is  the  case  of  bad  officers,  trea- 
surers, ambassadors,  generals,  and  other  false 
and  corrupt  servants ;  which  set  a  bias  upon 
their  bowl  of  their  own  petty  ends  and  envies, 
to  the  overthrow  of  their  masters  great  and 
important  affairs :  and  for  the  most  part,  the 
good  such  servants  receive  is  after  the  model 
of  thfiir  own  fortiuie ;  but  the   hurt  thev  sell 


112 

for  ihat  good  is  after  the  model  of  their  maa- 
ters  fortune  :  and  certainly  it  is  the  nature  of 
extreme  self-lover?,  as  they  ^^■ill  set  an  house 
on  fire,  and  it  were  but  to  roast  their  eggs  ; 
and  yet  these  men  many  times  hold  credit  with 
their  masters,  because  their  study  is  but  to 
please  them,  and  profit  themselves;  and  for 
either  respect  they  will  abandon  the  good  of 
their  affairs. 

Wisdom  for  a  man's  self  is  in  many  branches 
thereof  a  depraved  thing  :  it  is  the  wisdom  of 
rats,  that  will  be  sure  to  leave  a  house  some- 
time before  it  fall :  it  is  the  wisdom  of  the  fox, 
that  thrusts  out  the  badger,  who  digged  and 
made  room  for  him  :  it  is  the  wisdom  of  croco- 
diles, that  shed  tears  when  they  would  devour. 
But  that  which  is  specially  to  be  noted  is,  that 
those  which,  (as  Cicero  says  of  Pompey,)  are, 
"  sui  amantes  sine  rivali,"  are  many  times  un^ 
fortunate  :  and  w-hereas  they  have  all  their 
time  sacrificed  to  themselves,  they  become  in 
the  end  themselves  sacrifices  to  the  inconstancy 
of  fortune,  whose  wings  they  thought  by  the^ 
self-wisdom  to  have  pinioned. 


1« 


OF  INNOVATIONS. 

As  the  births  of  living  creatures  a^  first  are  ill 
shapen,  so  are  all  innovations,  which  are  the 
births  of  time  ;  yet,  notwithstanding,  as  those 
that  first  bring  honour  into  their  family  are 
commonly  more  worthy  than  most  that  suc- 
ceed, so  the  first  precedent,  (if  it  be  good,)  is 
seldom  attained  by  immitation  ;  for  ill,  to  man's 
nature  as  it  stands  perverted,  hath  a  natural 
motion  strongest  in  continuance  ;  but  good,  as 
a  forced  motion,  strongest  at  first.  Surely 
every  medicine  is  an  innovation,  and  he  that 
will  not  apply  new  remedies  must  expect  new 
evils;  for  time  is  the  greatest  innovator;  and  if 
time  of  course  alter  things  to  the  worse,  and 
wisdom  and  counsel  shall  not  alter  them  to  the 
better,  what  shall  be  the  end  ?  It  is  true,  that 
what  is  settled  by  custom,  though  it  be  not  good, 
yet  at  least  it  is  fit  :  and  those  things  which 
have  long  gone  together,  are,  as  it  were,  con- 
federate within  themselves  ;  whereas  new 
things  piece  not  so  well ;  but,  though  they  help 
by  their  utility,  yet  they  trouble  by  their  incon- 
formity  :  besides,  they  are  like  strangers,  more 


114 

admired,  and  Ics?  favoured.  All  this  is  true  if 
time  stood  still  ;  which  contrariwise  movcth  so 
round,  that  a  froward  retention  of  custom  is  as 
turbulent  a  thing  as  an  innovation  ;  and  they 
that  reverence  too  much  old  times  are  but  a 
scorn  to  the  new.  It  were  good,  therefore,  that 
men  in  their  innovations  would  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  time  itself,  which  indeed  innovateth 
greatly,  but  quietly  and  by  degrees  scarce  to  be 
perceived  ;  for  otherwise,  whatsoever  is  new  is 
unlooked  for ;  and  ever  it  mends  some,  and 
pairs  others  :  and  he  that  is  holpen  takes  it  for 
a  fortune,  and  thanks  the  time  ;  and  he  that  is 
hurt  for  a  wrong,  and  imputeth  it  to  the  author. 
It  is  good  ali^o  not  to  try  experiments  in  states, 
except  the  necessity  be  urgent,  or  the  utility 
evident ;  and  v.'ell  to  beware  that  it  be  the  re- 
formation that  draweth  on  the  change,  and  not 
the  desire  of  change  that  pretendeth  the  refor- 
mation ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  novelty,  though 
it  be  not  rejected,  yet  be  held  for  a  suspect ; 
and,  as  the  scripture  saith,  "  That  we  make  a 
"  stand  upon  the  ancient  way,  and  then  look 
«f  about  us,  and  discover  what  is  the  straight 
^<  and  right  way,  and  so  to  walk  in  it," 


i 


115 


OF  DISPATCH, 

Affected  dispatch  is  one  of  the  most  danger- 
ous  things  to  business   that   can  be :  it  is  hke 
that  which  the  physicians  call  predigestion,  or 
-hasty  digestion;  which  is  sure  to  fill  the  body 
full  of  crudities,   and  secret  seeds  of  diseases : 
therefore  measure  not  dispatch  by  the  times  of 
sitting-,  but  by  the  advancment  of  the  business : 
and  as,  in  races^  it  is  not  the    large  stride,  or 
high  lift,  that  makes  the  speed  ;  so,  in  business^ 
the  keeping  close  to  the  matter,  and  not  taking 
of  it  too  much  at  once,  procure th  dispatch.      It 
is  the  care  of  some    only  to  come  off  speedly 
for  the  time,  or  to  contrive   some  false  periods 
of  business,  because  they  may  seem  men  of  dis- 
patch :  but  it  is  one  thing  to  abbreviate  by  con- 
tracting, another  by  cutting  off;  and  business 
so  handled  at  several  sittings  or  meetings  goeth 
commonly   backward  and  forward   in  an  un- 
steady manner.     I  knew  a  wise  man  that  had 
it  for  a  by-word,  when  he  saw  men  hasten  to  a 
eonclusioi),  "  Stay  a  little,  that  we  may  make 
^^  an  end  the  sooner,'' 
M 


116 

On  the  other  side,  true  despatch  is  a  rich 
thing ;  for  time  is  the  measure  of  business,  as 
money  is  of  wares ;  and  business  is  bought  at  a 
dear  hand  where  there  is  small  dispatch.  The 
Spartans  and  Spaniards  have  been  noted  to  be 
of  small  despatch,  "  Mi  vcnga  la  muerte  de 
"  Spagna ;"  '*Let  my  death  come  from  Spain  ;" 
for  then  it  will  be  sure  to  be  long  in  coming. 

Give  good  hearing  to  those  that  give  the  first 
information  in  business,  and  rather  direct  them 
in  the  beginning,  than  interrupt  them  in  the 
continuance  of  their  speeches  ;  for  he  that  is  put 
out  of  his  own  order  will  go  forward  and  back- 
ward, and  be  more  tedious  while  he  waits  upon 
his  memory,  than  he  could  have  been  if  he  had 
gone  on  in  his  own  course  :  but  sometimes  it  is 
seen,  that  the  moderator  is  more  troublesome 
than  the  actor. 

Iterations  are  commonly  loss  of  time  :  but 
there  is  no  such  gain  of  time  as  to  iterate  often 
the  state  of  the  question  ;  for  it  chaseth  away 
many  a  frivolous  speech  as  it  is  coming  forth. 
Long  and  curious  speeches  are  as  fit  for  despatch 
as  a  robe  or  mantle  with  a  long  train  is  for 
a  race.  Prefaces,  and  passages,  and  excusa- 
tions,  and  other  speeches  of  reference   to  the 


117 

person  are  great  wastes  of  time  ;  and  though 
they  seem  to  proceed  of  modesty,  they  are 
bravery.  Yet  beware  of  being  too  material 
when  there  is  any  impediment  or  obstruction 
in  men's  wills;  for  preoccupation  of  mind  ever 
requireth  preface  of  speech,  like  a  fomentation 
to  make  the  unguent  enter. 

Above  all  things^-order,  and  distribution,  and 
singling  out  of  parts  is  the  life  of  dispatch  ;  so 
as  the  distribution  be  not  too  subtile  :  for  he 
that  doth  not  divide  will  never  enter  well  into 
business;  and  he  that  divideth  too  much  will 
never  come  out  of  it  clearly.  To  clioose  time 
io  to  save  time  ;  and  an  unreasonable  motion  is 
but  beating  the  air.  There  be  three  parts  of 
business,  the  preparation,  the  debate  or  exam- 
ination, and  the  perfection  ;  whereof,  if  you 
look  for  dispatch,  let  the  middle  only  be  the 
work  of  many,  and  the  first  and  last  the  work 
of  few\  The  proceeding  upon  somewhat  con- 
ceived in  writing  doth  for  the  most  part  facili- 
tate dispatch :  for  though  it  should  be  w^holly 
rejected,  yet  that  negative  is  more  pregnant  of 
direction  than  an  indefinite,  as  ashes  are  more 
generative  than  dust. 


118 


OF  SEEMING  WISE. 

It  hath  been  an  ophiion  that  the  French  are 
wiser  than  the}^  seem,  and  the  iSpaniards  seem 
wiser  than  they  are  :  but  hoN^'Soever  it  be  be- 
tween nations,  certainly  it  is  so  between  man 
and  man  ;  for  as  the  apos-tle  saith  of  godhness, 
"  Having  a  shew  of  godhness,  but  denying  the 
powder  thereof;"  so  certainly  there  are  in  points 
of  wisdom  and  sufficienc}^,  that  do  nothing  or 
little  very  solemnly :  ^^  magno  conatu  nugas." 
It  is  a  ridiculous  thing,  and  fit  for  a  satire  to 
persons  of  judgment^  to  see  what  shift  these 
formalists  have,  and  what  prospectives  to  make 
superficies  to  seem  body  that  hath  depth  and 
bulk.  Some  are  so  close  and  reserved  as  they 
will  not  shew  tlieir  wares  but  by  a  dark  light, 
and  seem  alwajs  to  keep  back  somewhat ; 
and  when  they  know  within  themselves  that 
they  speak  of  that  they  do  not  well  know^ 
would  nevertheless  seem  to  others  to  know  of 
that  of  which  they  may  not  well  speak.  Some 
help  themselves  with  countenance  and  ges*. 
ture,  and  are  wise  by  signs;  as  Cicero  saith  of 


119 

Pisoj  that  when  he  answered  him,  he  fetched 
one  of  his  brows  up  to  his  forehead,  and  bent 
the  other  down  to  his  chin  ;  "  respondes,  alte- 
*"*  ro  ad  frontenf  sublato^  altero  ad  mentum  de- 
^'  presso  superciiio,  crudeUtatem  tibi  non  place- 
^^  re.  Some  think  to  bear-  it  by  speaking  a 
great  word,  and  being  peremptory  ;  and  go  on, 
and  take  by  admittance  that  which  they  can- 
not make  good.  Some,  whatsoever  is  beyond 
their  reach,  will  seem  to  despise  or  make  hght 
of  it  as  impertinent  or  curious;  and  so  would 
have  their  ignorance  seem  judgment.  Some 
are  never  without  a  difference,  and  common- 
ly by  amusing  men  with  a  subtilty,  blanch  the 
matter  ;  of  whom  A.  Gellius  saith,  "  hominem 
•*  delirum,  qui  verborum  minutiis  rerum  frangit 
**  pondera."  Of  which  kind  also  Plato  in  his 
Protagoras  bringeth  in  Prodicus  in  scorn,  and 
maketh  him  make  a  speech  tha.t  consisteth  of 
distinctions  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 
Generally  such  men  in  all  deliberations  find 
ease  to  be  of  the  negative  side,  and  affect  a 
credit  to  object,  and  foretell  difficulties  ;  for 
when  propositions  are  denied,  there  is  an  end 
of  them  ;  but  if  they  be  allowed,  it  requireth  a 
new  work  ;  which  false  point  of  wisdom  is  the 
M  2 


120 

bane  of  bui;ine?s.  To  conclude,  there  is  nc- 
decaying  merchant,  or  inward  beggar,  hath  so 
many  tricks  to  uphold  the  credit  of  then' 
wealth  as  these  empty  persons  have  to  main- 
tain the  credit  of  their  sufficiency.  Seem- 
ing wise  men  may  make  shift  to  get  opin- 
ion ;  but  let  no  man  choose  them  for  em- 
ployment ;  for,  certainly,  you  were  better 
take  for  business  a  man  somewhat  absurd,  than 
over-formal. 


OF  FRIENDSHIP, 

It  had  been  hard  for  him  that  spake  it,  to 
bave  put  more  truth  and  untruth  together  in 
few  words,  tlian  in  that  speech,  "  Whosoev- 
^'  er  is  delighted  in  solitude  is  either  a  wild  beast 
"  or  a  god  ;'^  for  it  is  most  true,  that  a  natural 
and  secret  hatred  and  aversation  towards  soci- 
ety in  any  man,  hath  somewhat  of  the  savage 
beast ;  but  it  is  most  untrue,  that  it  should  have 
any  character  at  all  of  the  divine  nature,  ex- 
cept it  proceed,  not  out  of  a  pleasure  in  soli- 
tude, but  out  of  a  love  and  desire  to  sequester 
^  man's  self  for  a  higher  conversation :  sugh  as- 


rsi- 

13  found  to  have  been  falsely  and  feignedly  In 
some  of  the  heathen  ;  as  Epimenides  the  Can- 
dian,  Numa  the  Roman,  Empedocles  the  Sici- 
lian, and  Apollonius  of  Tyana  ;  and  truly  and 
really  in  divers  of  the  ancient  hermits,  and  holy 
fathers  of  the  church.  But  little  do  men  per- 
ceive what  solitude  is,  and  how  far  it  extend° 
eth  ;  for  a  crowd  is  not  company,  and  faces 
are  but  a  gallery  of  pictures,  and  talk  but  a 
tinkling  cymbal  where  there  is  no  love.  The 
Latin  adage  meeteth  with  it  a  little ;  *^  magna 
"  civitas,  magna  solitudo  ;"  because  in  a  great 
town  friends  are  scattered,  so  that  there  is  not 
that  fellowship,  for  the  most  part,  which  is  in 
less  neighbourhoods  :  but  we  may  go  farther, 
and  affirm  mcrst  trul}',  that  it  is  a  mere  and 
miserable  solitude  to  want  true  friends,  without 
which  tlie  world  is  but  a  wilderness  ;  and  even 
in  this  sense  also  of  solitude,  whosoever  in  the 
frame  of  his  nature  and  affections  is  unfit  for 
friendship,  he  taketh  it  of  the  beast,  and  not 
from  humanity. 

A  principal  fruit  of  friendship  is  the  ease  and. 
discharge   uf  the  fulness   of  the  heart,   which 
passions  of  ail  kinds  do  cause  and  induce.   We 
l£now  diseases   of  stoppings  and  suffocations 


122 

are  the  most  dangerous  in  the  body ;  and  it  is- 
not  much  -otherwise  in  the  mind  :  you  may 
take  sarza  to  open  the  Hver,  steel  to  open  the 
spleen,  flower  of  sulphur  for  the  lungs,  cas- 
toreum  for  the  brain  ;  but  no  receipt  openeth 
the  heart  but  a  true  friend,  to  whom  you  may 
impart  griefij,  joys,  fears,  hopes,  suspicions, 
counsels,  and  whatsoever  lieth  upon  the  heart 
to  oppress  it,  in  a  kind  of  civil  shrift  or  con- 
fession. 

It  is  a  strange  thing  to  observe  how  high 
a  rate  great  kings  and  monarchs  do  set  upon 
this  fruit  of  friendship  whereof  we  speak:  so 
great  as  they  purchase  it  many  times  at  the 
hazard  of  their  own  safety  and  greatness  :  for 
princes,  in  regard  of  the  distance  of  their  for- 
tune from  that  of  their  subjects  and  servants, 
cannot  gather  this  fruit,  except,  (to  make 
themselves  capable  thereof,)  they  raise  some 
persons  to  be  as  it  were  companions  and  al- 
most equals  to  themselves^  which  many  times 
sorteth  to  inconvenience.  The  modern  lan> 
guages  give  unto  such  persons  the  name  of  fa- 
vourites, or  privadoes,  as  if  it  were  matter  of 
grace  or  conversation ;  but  the  Roman  name 
attaineth  the  true  use  and  cause  thereof,  nani- 


123 

iiig  them  ^^  participes  curarum  ;"  for  it  is  that 
which  tieth  the  knot :  and  we  see  plainly  that 
this  hath  been  doae,  not  b}'  weak  and  passion- 
ate princes  only,  but  by  tlie  wisest  and  most 
politic  that  ever  reigned,  who  have  oftentimes 
joined  to  themselves  some  of  their  servants, 
whom  both  themselves  have  called  friends,  and 
allowed  others  likewise  to  call  them  in  the 
same  manner,  using  the  word  which  is  receis''- 
ed  between  private  men. 

L.  Sylla,  when  he  commanded  Rome,  raised 
Pompey,  (after  surnamed  the  great,)  to  that 
heigiit  tiiat  Pompey  vaunted  himself  for  Syl- 
ia's  over-match;  for  when  he  had  carried  the 
consulship  for  a  friend  of  his  against  the  pur^ 
suit  of  Sylla,  and  that  Sylla  did  a  little  resent 
thereat,  and  began  to  speak  great,  Pompey 
turned  upon  him  again,  and  in  effect  bade 
him  be  quiet ;  for  that  more  men  adored  the 
sun  rising  than  the  sun  setting.  With  Julius 
Ctcsar,  Decimus  Brutus  had  obtained  that  in- 
terest as  he  set  him  down  in  his  testament  for 
heir  in  remainder  after  his  nephew  ;  and  this 
was  the  man  that  had  power  with  liim  to  draw 
him  forth  to  his  death  ;  for  v^^hen  Caesar  would 
iiave  discharged  the  senate  in  regard  of  sorrrc 


124 

ill  presages,  and  specially  a  dream  of  Calpur- 
Ilia,  this  man  lifted  him  gently  by  the  arm  out 
of  his  chair,  telling  him  he  hoped  he  would  not 
dismiss  the  senate  till  his  wife  had  dreamed  a 
better  dream  ;  and  it  seemeth  his  favour  was 
so  great,  as  Antonius,  in  a  letter  which  is  reci- 
ted verbatim  in  one  of  Cicero's  Philippics,  call- 
ed him  "  venefica,"  "  witch  ;"  as  if  he  had 
enchanted  Caesar.  Augustus  raised  Agrippa, 
(though  of  mean  birth,)  to  that  height,  as,  when 
he  consulted  with  Mecaenas  about  the  mar- 
riage of  his  daughter  Julia,  Mecaenas  look  the 
liberty  to  tell  him,  that  he  must  either  marry 
his  daughter  to  Agrippa,  or  take  away  his  life  ; 
there  was  no  third  way,  he  had  made  him  so 
great.  With  Tiberius  Cyesar  Sejanus  had 
ascended  to  that  height  as  they  two  were 
termed  and  reckoned  as  a  pair  of  friends. 
Tiberius,  in  a  letter  to  him  saith,  "  haec 
"  pro  amicitia  nostra  non  occultavi ;"  and  the 
whole  senate  dedicated  an  altar  to  friendship, 
as  to  a  goddess,  in  respect  of  tlie  great  dear- 
ness  of  friendship  between  them  two.  The 
like,  or  more,  was  between  Septimius  Severus 
and  Plautianus  ;  for  he  forced  his  eldest  son 
to    marry    the    daughter   of  Plautianus,   ajid 


125 

Tvould  often  maintain  Plautianus  in  doing  af- 
fronts to  his  son  :  and  did  write  also  in  a  letter 
to  the  senate  by  these  words,  '^  I  love  the 
*^  man  «o  well,  as  I  wish  he  may  over-live  me." 
Now,  if  these  princes  had  been  as  a  Trajan,  or 
a  Marcus  Aureliiis,  a  man  might  have  thought 
that  this  had  proceeded  of  an  abundant 
goodness  of  nature  ;  but  being  men  so  wise, 
of  such  strength  and  severity  of  mind,  and  so 
extreme  lovers  of  themselves,  as  all  these 
were,  it  proveth  most  plainly  that  they  found 
their  own  felicity,  (though  as  great  as  ever 
happened  to  mortal  men,)  but  as  an  half  piece, 
except  they  might  have  a  friend  to  make  it  en- 
tire ;  and  yet,  which  is  more,  they  w^ere  prin- 
ces that  had  wives,  sons,  nephews;  and 
yet  all  these  could  not  supply  the  comfort  of 
friendship. 

It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  what  Commineus 
observeth  of  his  first  master,  duke  Charles  the 
Hardv,  namely,  that  he  would  communicate 
his  secrets  with  none  ;  and  least  of  all,  those 
secrets  which  troubled  him  most.  Whereup- 
on he  goeth  on,  and  saith,  that  towards  his 
latter  time  that  closeness  did  impair  and  a  lit- 
tle   perish   his   understanding.     Surely    Co?b- 


126 

iimieus  might  have  made  the  same  jndgmeiit 
also,  if  it  bad  pleased  him,  of  his  second  master, 
Lewis,  the  eleventh,  whose  cloi^ejiCss  was  in^ 
deed  his  tormentor.  The  parable  of  ythagoras 
is  dark,  but  true  ;  *'  cor  ne  edito,"  "  eat  not  the 
heart  "  Certainly,  if  a  man  would  give  it  a 
hard  phrase,  those  that  want  friends  to  open 
themselves  unto,  are  cannibals  of  their  own 
hearts :  but  one  thing  is  most  admirablc,(where- 
with  I  will  conclude  riiis  first  fruit  of  friendship,) 
which  is,  that  this  communicating  of  a  man's 
self  to  his  friend  works  two  contrary  effects,  for 
it  redoubleth  joys,  and  cutteth  griefs  in  lialfs  ; 
for  there  is  no  man  tiiat  impartetli  his  joys  to 
his  friend,  but  he  joyeth  the  more  ;  and  no 
man  that  imparteth  his  griefs  to  his  friend,  but 
he  grieveth  the  less.  So  t)iat,  it  is  in  truth^ 
of  operation  upon  a  man's  mind  of  like  virtue 
-as  the  alchymists  use  to  attribute  to  their  stone 
for  man's  body,  that  it  worketh  all  contrary 
eitects,  but  stiil  to  the  good  and  benefit  of  na- 
ture :  but  yet,  without  praying  in  aid  of  al- 
chyniists,  there  is  a  manifect  image  of  this  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  nature  ;  for  in  bodies 
imion  strengtiieneth  and  clierishetfi  any  nat- 
ural action  ;  and^  on  tiie  other  side^,  weakenetb 


127 

and  dulleth  any  violent  impression  -;  and  eve^ 
so  is  it  of  minds. 

The  second   fruit  of  friendship  is   healthful 

and   sovereign  for    the    understanding  as   the 

^rst  is  for  the  affections ;  for  friendship  maketh 

indeed  a  fair  day  in  the  affections  from  storm 

and  tempests,   but  it  maketh  daylight  in  the 

Hinderstanding  out   of  darkness  and    confusion 

of  thoughts  :    neither  is    this  to  be  understood 

only  of  faithful  counsel,  which  a  man  receiveth 

Trom  his  friend  ;  but  before  you  come  to  that, 

certain   it    is,  that   whosoever  hath   his   mind 

-fraught  with  many   thoughts,  his  wits  and  un- 

derstanding  do  clarify  and   break   up  in   the 

c^ommunicating  and  discoursing  with  another  ; 

he  tosseth  his  thoughts  more  easily  ;  he  mar- 

shalleth   them   more   orderly;    he  seeth   how 

they  look  when  they  are   turned  into  words ; 

finally,  he  waxeth   wiser   than  himself;    and 

*that  more   by   an  hour's   discourse  than   by  a 

day's  meditation.     It    was   well  said   by  The- 

mistocles  to  the  King  of  Persia,  "  That  speech 

"  was  like  cloth   of  Arras,    opened  and   put 

*'  abroad  :"  whereby  the  imagery  doth  appear 

in  figure  ;  whereas  in  thoughts  they  lie  but  a? 

-.in  packs.     Neither  is  this  second  fruit  of  friend- 

N 


128 

ship  in  opening  the  understanding,  restrained 
only  to  such  friends  as  are  able  to  give  a  man 
counsel,  (they  indeed  are  best,)  but  even  with- 
out that  a  man  learneth  of  himself,  and  bringeth 
his  own  thoughts  to  light,  and  whetteth  his 
wits  as  against  a  stone  which  itself  cuts  not. 
In  a  word,  a  man  were  better  relate  himself 
to  a  statue  or  picture,  than  to  suffer  his 
thoughts  to  pass  in  smother. 

Add  now,  to  make  this  second  fruit  of 
friendship  complete,  that  other  point  which 
lieth  more  open  and  falleth  within  vulgar  ob- 
servation ;  which  is  faithful  counsel  from  a 
friend.  Heraclitus  saith  well  in  one  of  his 
enigmas,  '^  Dry  ligbt  is  ever  the  best,"  and 
certain  it  is,  that  the  light  that  a  man  receiv- 
eth  by  counsel  from  another  is  drier  and  purer 
than  that  which  conieth  from  his  own  under- 
standing and  judgment ;  which  is  ever  infused 
and  drenched  in  his  affections  and  customs.  So 
as  there  is  as  much  difference  between  the 
counsel  that  a  friend  giveth,  and  that  a  man 
giveth  himself,  as  there  is  between  the  counsel 
of  a  friend  and  of  a  flatterer ;  for  there  is  no 
such  flatterer  as  is  a  man's  self,  and  there  is  no 
•auch  remedy  against  flattery  of  a  man's  self  as 


129 

the  liberty  of  a  friend.  Counsel  is  of  two  sorts  ;: 
the  one  concerning  manners,  the  other  con- 
cerning bus^iness  :  for  the  first,  the  best  preser- 
vative to  keep  the  mind  in  health  is  the  faith- 
ful admonition  of  a  friend.  The  calling  of  a 
man's  self  to  a  strict  account  is  a  medicine 
sometimes  too  piercing  and  corrosive  ;  read- 
ing good  books  of  morality  is  a  little  flat  and 
dead  ;  observing  our  faults  in  others  is  some- 
times improper  for  our  case  ;  but  the  best  re- 
ceipt, (best  I  say  to  work,  and  best  to  take,) 
is  the  admonition  of  a  friend.  It  is  a  strange 
thing  to  beiiold  what  gross  errors  and  extremie 
absurdities  many,  (especially  of  the  greater 
sort,)  do  commit  for  want  of  a  friend  to  tell 
them  of  them,  to  the  great  damage  both  of 
their  fame  and  fortune  ;  for,  as  St.  James  saith, 
they  are  as  men  ^'  that  look  sometimes  into  a 
"  glass  and  presently  forget  their  own  shape 
'^  and  favour  ;"  as  for  business,  a  man  may 
think,  if  he  will,  that  two  eyes  see  no 
more  than  one ;  or,  that  a  gamester  seeth  al- 
ways more  than  a  looker  on  ;  or,  that  a  man 
in  anger  is  as  wise  as  he  that  hath  said  over 
the  four  and  twenty  letters  ;  or,  that  a  musket 
may  be  shot  off  as  well  upon  the  arm  as  upoa' 


ISO 

^rest;  and  such  other  fond  and  high  imagma> 
tions  to  think   himself  all  in  all  :  but  when  all 
!3  done,  the  help  of  good  counsel  is  that  which- 
setteth    business    straight ;    and    if   any  man 
think  that  he  will  take  counsel,  but  it  shall  be 
fey    pieces  ;     asking     counsel     in    one    busi- 
ness of  one  man,  and   in  another   business  of 
another  man  ;  it   is  as  well,    (that  is  to   say, 
better  perhaps   than  if  he  asked    none   at  all,) 
?mt  he  runneth  two  dangers  ;  one,  that  he  shall 
Bot  be  faithfully  counselled  ;    for  it  is   a  rare 
thing,  except  it  be  from  a  perfect    and  entire 
friend,  to  have  counsel  given,  but  such  as  shall 
be  bowed  and  crocked  to  some  ends  which  he 
hath   that  giveth   it  :  the  other,   that  he  shalL 
have  counsel  given,  hurtful  and  unsafe,  (though 
with    good  meaning,)   and  mix  partly  of  mis- 
ohief  and   partly  of  remedy ;  even   as   if  yoit- 
would  call   a   physician   that  is  thought   good 
for  tlie  cure   of  the  disease   you  complain  of, 
but   is  unacquainted   with  your    body ;     and, 
therefore,  may  put  you  in    a  way   for  present 
cure,   but  overthroweth   your  health  in   some 
other   kind,  and   so   cure   the  disease  and  kill 
the  patient :  but.  a  friend    that  is   wholly   ac- 
-^^uainted  with  a . man's,  estate^^ ^  will  hewai"e_j ,  b.y^ 


131 

forthering  any  present  busine^s;^  how  he  dash*- 
eth  upon  other  inconvenience ;  and,  there- 
fore^ rest  not  upon  scattered  counsels  ;  for  they 
will  rather  distract  and  mislead,  than  settle 
and  direct. 

After  these  two  noble  fruits  of  friendship^, 
(peace  in  the  aifection?_,  and  support  of  the 
judgment;,)  folioweth  the  last  fruit,  which  is, 
like  the  pomegranate,  full  of  many  kernels  ;  I 
mean  aid  and  bearing  a  part  in  all  actions  and 
occasions.  Here  the  best  way  to  represent 
to  life  the  manifold  use  of  friendship,  is 
to  cast  and  see  how  many  things  there  are 
which  a  man  cannot  do  himself;  and  then  it 
will  appear  that  it  was  a  sparing  speech  of  the 
ancients  to  5ay,  *^  that  a  friend  is  another  him- 
^'self ;  for  that  a  friend  is  far  more  than  him- 
^*  self."  Men.  have  their  time,  and  die  many 
times  in  desire  of  some  things  which  they 
principally  take  to  heart  ;  the  bestowing  of  a 
child,  the  finishing  of  a  work,  or  the  like. 
If  a  man  have  a  true  friend  he  may  rest  almost 
secure  that  the  care  of  those  things  will  con- 
tinue after  him ;  so  that  a  man  hath,  as  it 
were,  two  lives  in  his  desires,  A  man  hath  a 
body,  and  that  body  is  confined  to  a  olace  ;  but 
N  2 


VST 

where  friendship  is,,  all  offices  oflife  are,  as  if 
■were,  granted  to  him  and  his  deputy;  for  he- 
may  exercise  them  by  his  friend.  How  many/ 
things  are  there  which  a  man  cannot  with, 
any  face  or  comliness  say  or  do  himself?  A 
man  can  scarce  allege  his  own  merits  with 
modesty,  much  less  extol  them ;  a  man  can- 
not sometimes  brook  to  supplicate  or  beg  ;  and 
a  number  of  the  like :  but  all  these  things  are 
graceful  in  a  friend's  mouth,  which  are  blush- 
ing in  a  man's  own.  So  again,  a  man's  per- 
son hath  many  proper  relations  which  he  can- 
not put  off.  A  man  cannot  speak  to  his  son 
t)ut  as  a  father  ;  to  his  wife  but  as  a  husband  ; . 
to  his  enemy  but  upon  terms;  whereas  a. 
friend  may  speak  as  the  case  requires,  and  not 
as  it  sorteth  with  the  person ;  but  to  enumer- 
ate these  things  were  endless  ;  I  have  given  the 
rule  where  a  man  cannot  fitly  play  his  own  part^ 
if  he  have  not  a  friend  he  may  quit  the  stage. 


13: 


OF  EXPENSE, 

Riches  are  for  spending,  and  spending  for  hc-- 
nour  and  good  actions  ;  therefore  extraordina- 
ry expense  must  be  limited  by  the   worth   of 
the  occasion  :  for  voluntary    undoing   may   be 
as  well  for  a  man's  country  as  for  the  kingdom- 
of  heaven ;  but  ordinary  expense  ought  to   be 
limited  by  a  man's  estate,  and  governed  with 
such  regard  as  it  be  witliin  his  compass  ;  and 
Bot  subject  to  deceit  and  abuse  of  servants  ;  and 
ordered  to  the  best  shew,  that  the  bills  may  be 
less  than  the  estimation  abroad.     Certainly,  if. 
a  man  will  keep  but  of  even   hand,  his   ordi- 
nary expenses  ought  to  be  but  to  the  half  of" 
his  receipts;  and  if  he  think  to  wax  rich,   but 
to  the  third  part.     It  is   no   baseness   for  the 
greatest  to  descend   and  look   into  their   own 
estate.      Some  forbear  it,  not  upon  negligence 
alone,  but  doubting  to   bring  themselves  into 
melancholy,  in  respect  they  shall  find  it  broken: 
but  wounds  cannot    be  cured  w^ithout  search-- 
ing.     He  that  cannot  look  into  his  own  estate 
at  all  had  need  both  choose  well  those  whom, 
he   employeth^  aud  change  them,  often ;  for- 


154 

new  are  more  timorous  and  less  subtile.  Ho 
that  can  loolf  into  his  estate  hut  seldom,  it  be- 
hoveth  him  to  turn  all  to  certainties.  A  man 
had  need,  if  he  be  plentiful  in  some  kind  of  ex.- 
pense,  to  be  as  saving  again  in  some  other:  as 
if  he  be  plentiful  in  diet,  to  be  saving  in  apr 
parel ;  if  he  be  plentiful  in  the  hall,  to  be  sav- 
ing in  the  stable,  and  the  like  :  for  he  that  is 
plentiful  in  expenses  of  all  kinds  will  hardly  be 
preserved  from  decay.  In  clearing  of  a  man's 
estate  he  may  as  well  hurt  himself  in  being 
too  sudden,  as  in  letting  it  run  on  too  long ; 
for  hasty  selling  is  commonly  as  disadvan- 
tageable  as  interest.  Besides,  he  that  clears  at 
once  will  relapse  ;  for,,  finding  himself  out  of 
straits  he  will  revert  to  his  customs  :  but  he 
that  cleareth  by  degrees  induceth  a  habit  of 
frugality,  and  gaineth  as  well  upon  his  mind  as 
upon  his  estate.  Certainly,  who  hath  a  state 
to  repair  may  not  despise  small  things;  and, 
eommonly,  it  is  less  dishonorable  to  abridge 
petty  charges  than  to  stoop  to  petty  getting?. 
A  man  ought  warily  to  begin  charges,  which 
once  begun  will  continue  :  but,  in  matters  that 
return  not  he  may  be  more  magnificent. 


135 


OF  THE  TRUE  GREATNESS  OF  KING- 
DOMS AND  ESTATES. 

The  speech  of  Themistocles  the  Athenian_3 
which  was  haughty  and  arrogant  in  taking 
so  much  to  himself,  had  been, a  grave  and  wise 
ebservation  and  censure,  applied  at  large  to  oth- 
eri\  Desired  a^  a  feast. to  touch  a  lute,  he 
said,  he  *^  could  not  fiddle,  but  yet  he  could, 
make  a  small  town  a  great  city."  These 
words,  (holpen  a  little  with  a  metaphor,)  may 
express  two  differing  abilities  in  those  that 
deal  in  business  of  estate  ;  for,  if  a  true  surveys 
be  taken  of  counsellors  and  statesmen,  there 
may  be  found,  (though  rarely,)  those  which 
can  make  a  small  state  great,  and  yet  cannot- 
fiddle  :  as,  on  the  other  side,  there  will  be 
found  a  great  many  that  can  fiddle  very  cun- 
ningly, but  yet  are  slo  far  from  being  able  to 
make  a  small  state  great,  as  their  gift  lieth  the 
other  way  ;  to  bring  a  great  and  flourishing  es- 
tate to  ruin  and  decay ;  and,  certainly,  those 
degenerate  arts  and  shifts,  whereby  many  coun- 
sellors and  governors  gain  both,  favour  with 


138 

their  masters  and  estimation  with  the  vulgar^, 
deserves  no  better  name  than  fiddhng  ;  being 
things  ratlier  pleasing  for  the  time,  and  grace- 
ful to  themselves  only,  than  tending  to  the  weal 
and  advancemeht  of  the  state  which  they 
serve.  There  are  also,  (no  doubt,)  counsel- 
lors and  governors  which  may  be  held  suffi- 
cient, ^'  negotiis  pares,"  able  to  manage  af- 
fairs, and  to  keep  them  from  precipices  and 
manifest  inconveniences  ;  which,  nevertheless, 
are  far  from  the  ability  to  raise  and  amplify  an 
estate  in  power,  means,  and  fortune  :  but  be 
the  workman  what  they  may  be,  let  us  speak 
of  the  work;  that  is^^the  the  true  greatness  of 
kingdoms  and  estates  ;  and  the  means  there- 
of. An  argument  lit  for  great  and  mighty 
princes  to  have  in  their  hand ;  to  the  end,  that 
neither  by  over-measuring  their  forces  they  lose 
themselves  in  vain  enterprizes  ;  nor,  on  the 
other  side,  b}''  undervaluing  them  they  descend 
to  fearful  and  pusillanimous  counsels. 

The  greatness  of  an  estate  in  bulk  and  ter- 
ritory doth  fall  under  measure  ;  and  the  great- 
ness of  finances  and  revenue  doth  fall  under 
computation.  The  population  may  appear 
by  musters  ;    and  the  number  and  greatness 


137 

ness  of  cities  and  towns  by  cards  and  maps ;  but 
yet  there  is  not  any  thing,  aaiongst  civil  af- 
fairs, more  subject  to  error  than  the  right  val- 
uation and  true  judgment  concerning  the  povv* 
er  and  forces  of  an  estate.  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  compared,  not  to  any  great  kernel 
or  nut,  but  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed;  which 
is  one  of  the  least  grains,  but  hath  in  it  a  prop- 
erty and  spirit  hastily  to  get  up  and  spread. 
So  are  there  states  great  in  territory',  and  yet 
not  apt  to  enlarge  or  command  ;  and  some 
that  have  but  a  small  dimension  of  stem,  and 
yet  are  apt  to  be  the  foundation  of  great  mon- 
archies. 

Walled  towns,  stored  arsenals  and  armories, 
goodly  races  of  horse,  chariots  of  war,  ele- 
phants, ordnance,  artillery,  and  the  like  ;  all 
thi.s  it  but  a  sheep  in  a  lion's  skin,  except  the 
breed  and  disposition  of  the  people  be  stout  and 
warlike.  Nay,  number  (itself)  in  armies,  im- 
porteth  not  much,  where  the  people  is  of  weak 
courage  ;  for,  as  Virgil  saith,  "  It  never  trou^ 
■"  bles  the  wolf  how  many  the  sheep  be."  The 
army  of  the  Persians,  in  the  plains  of  Arbela, 
was  such  a  vast  sea  of  people  as  it  did  some- 
what astonish  the  commanders  in  Alexander's 


.    .  138 

'larmy,  who   came  to  him  therefore,  and  wish- 
ed him  to  set  upon  them  by  night ;  but  he  an- 
>swered,  he  would  not  pilfer  the  victory  ;   and 
the  defeat  was  easy.     When  Tigranes  the  Ar» 
menian,  being  encamped  upon  a  hill  with  four 
hundred  thousand    men,  discovered  tlie  army 
of  the  Romans,  being  not  above  fourteen  thou- 
sand marching  to^vards    him,   he   made  him- 
self merry  with   it   and  said,   *'  Yonder  men 
^'  are  too  many  for  an  ambassage,  and  too  few 
'^  for  a  fight :"  but  before  the  sun  set  he  found 
them  enow    to  give  them  hmi  the  chase  with 
infinite  slaughter.     Many  are  the  examples  of 
the  great  odds  between  number  and  courage: 
so  that    a  man   may  trul}'  m.ake  a  judgment, 
that  the  principal  point  of  greatness   in    any 
state  is  to  have  a   race  of  military  men.     Nei- 
ther is  money  the  sinews  of  war,  (as  it  is  triv- 
ially said,)   where  the   sinews  of  men's  arms 
in    base    and    effeminate    people   are  failing; 
for  Solon  said  well  to  Croesus,  (when  in  osten- 
tation he  showed  him  liis  gold,)  ^'  Sir,  if  any 
«f  other  come  that  hath  better  iron  than    j^ou, 
^f  he  will  be  master  of  all  this  gold."     There- 
fore let  any  prince  or  state  think  soberly  of  his 
forces,  except  his  militia  of  natives  be  of  good 


^  139 

and  valiant  soldiers ;  and  let  princes,  on  the  oih 
erside,  that  have  subjects  of  martial  disposition, 
know  their  own  strength,  unless  they  be  other- 
wise wanting  unto  themselves.  As  for  mer- 
cenary forces,  (which  is  the  help  in  this  case,) 
all  examples  shew  that,  whatsoever  estate  or 
prince  doth  rest  upon  them,  he  may  spread  his 
feathers  for  a  time,  but  he  will  mew  them  soon 
after. 

The  blessing  of  Judas  and  Issachar  will  nev- 
er meet ;  that  the  same  people  or  nation 
should  be  both  the  Hon's  whelp,  and  the  ass 
between  burdens  :  neither  will  it  be,  that  a 
people  overlaid  with  taxes  should  ever  become 
valiant  and  martial.  h  is  true  that  taxes, 
levied  by  consent  of  the  estate,  do  abate  men^s 
courage  less  ;  as  it  hath  been  seen  notably  in 
the  exercises  of  the  Low  countries  j  and,  in 
som.e  degree,  in  the  subsidies  of  England ;  for 
you  must  note  that  we  speak  now  of  the 
heart,  and  not  of  the  purse  ;  so  that,  although 
the  same  tribute  and  tax,  laid  by  consent  or 
by  imposing,  be  all  one  to  the  purse,  yet  it 
works  diversely  upon  the  courage.  So  that 
you  may  conclude,  tliat  no  people  overcharged 
with  tribute  is  fit  for  empire. 
o 


140 

Let  states  that  aim  at  greatness  take  heed 
how  their  nobihty  and  gentlemen  multiply 
too  fast ;  for  that  maketh  the  common  subject 
grow  to  be  a  peasant  and  base  swine,  driven 
out  of  heart,  and,  in  effect,  but  a  gentleman's 
labourer.  Even  as  you  may  see  in  coppice 
woods  ;  if  you  leave  your  straddles  too  thick, 
you  shall  never  have  clean  underwood,  but 
shrubs  and  bushes.  So  in  countries,  if  the 
gentlemen  be  too  many,  the  commons  will  be 
base ;  and  you  will  bring  it  to  that,  that  not 
the  hundredth  poll  will  be  fit  for  an  helmet  ; 
especially  as  to  the  infantry,  which  is  the  nerve 
of  an  army  :  and  so  there  will  be  great  popu- 
lation and  little  strength.  This  which  I  speak 
of  hath  been  no  where  better  seen  than  by 
comparing  of  England  and  France  ;  whereof 
England,  though  far  less  in  territory  and  pop- 
ulation, hath  been  (nevertheless,)  an  over- 
match;  in  regard  the  middle  people  of  Eng- 
land make  good  soldiers,  which  the  peasants 
of  France  do  not  ;  and  herein  the  device  of 
king  Henry  the  seventh,  (whereof  I  have  spo- 
ken largely  in  the  history  of  his  life,)  was  pro- 
found and  admirable  ;  in  making  farms  and 
houses   of  husbandry  of  a  standard  ;    that   is, 


141 

maintained  with  such  a  proportion  of  land  unto 
them  as  may  breed  a  subject  to  live  in  con- 
venient plenty,  and  no  servile  condiiion  ; 
and  to  keep  the  plough  in  the  hands  of  the 
owners,  and  not  mere  hirelings  :  and  thus  in- 
deed you  shall  attain  to  Virgil's  character  which 
he  gives  to  ancient  Italy  : 

*'  Terra  potens  armis  atque  utere  gleboe." 

Neither  is  that  state,  (which  for  any  thing  I 
know,  is  almost  peculiar  to  England,  and  hard- 
ly to  be  found  any  where  else,  except  it  be 
perhaps  in  Poland,)  to  be  passed  over  ;  I  mean 
the  state  of  free  servants  and  attendants  upon 
noblemen  and  gentlemen,  which  are  no  ways 
inferior  unto  the  yeomanry  for  arms ;  and 
therefore,  out  of  all  question,,  the  splendour  and 
magnificence,  and  great  retinue^^,  the  hospital- 
ity of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  received  into 
custom,  do  much  conduce  unto  martial  great- 
ness :  whereas,  contrariwise,  the  close  and  re- 
served living  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  caus- 
eth  a  penury  of  military  forces. 

By  all  means  it  is  to  be  procured,  that  the 
trunk  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  tree  of  monarchy 
be  great  enough  to  bear  the  branches  and  the 


142 

boughs  ;  that  is,  that  the  natural  subjects  of  the 
crosvn  or  state  bear  a  sufficient  proportion 
to  the  strange  subjects  that  they  govern  ; 
therefore  all  states  that  are  liberal  of  naturali- 
zation towards  strangers  are  fit  for  empire  : 
for  to  think  that  an  handful  of  people  can,  with, 
the  greatest  courage  and  policy  in  the  world, 
embrace  too  large  extent  of  dominion,  it  may 
hold  for  a  time,  but  it  will  fail  suddenly.  The 
Spartans  were  a  nice  people  in  point  of  natu- 
ralization ;  whereby,  while  they  kept  their 
compass,. they  stood  firm  ;  but  when  they  did 
spread,  and  their  boughs  were  become  too 
great  for  their  stem,  they  became  a  windfall 
upon  the  sudden.  Never  any  state  was,  in 
this  point,  so  open  to  receive  strangers  into 
their  body  as  w-ere  the  Romans ;  therefore  it 
sorted  with  them  according!}^,  for  they  grew 
to  the  greatest  monarchy.  Their  manner  was 
to  grant  naturalization,  (which  they  called,, 
"jus  civitatis,")  and  to  grant  it  in  the  highest 
degree,  that  is,  not  only  '^  jus  commercii,  jus 
'^  connubii,  jus  htereditatis;"  but  also,  '^jus 
*^  suffragii,  and  jus  honorum  ;"  and  this  not  to 
singular  persons  alone,  but  likewise  to  whole 
''amilies ;  yea,  to  citie>,  and  sometimes  to  na^ 


143 

tions.  Add  to  this,  their  custom  of  plantartion 
of  colonies,,  whereby  the  Roman  plant  was  re- 
moved into  the  soil  of  other  nations ;  and, 
putting  both  constitutions  together,  you  will 
say,  that  it  was  not  the  Romans  that  spread 
upon  the  w^orld,  but  it  was  the  world  that 
spread  upon  the  Romans ;  and  that  was  the 
sure  w-ay  of  greatness.  I  have  marvelled 
sometimes  at  Spain,  how  they  clasp  and  con- 
t;iin  so  large  dominions  with  so  few  natural 
Spaniards :  but  sure  the  whole  compass  of 
Spain  is  a  very  great  body  of  a  tree,  far  above 
Rome  and  Sparta  at  the  first;  and,  besides, 
though  they  have  not  had  that  usage  to  nata- 
ralize  liberally,  yet  they  have  that  which  is 
next  to  it  ;  that  is,  to  employ,  almost  indiffer- 
ently, all  nations  in  their  militia  of  ordinary 
ooldiers;  yea,  and  sometimes  in  their  highest 
Gommands  :  iiay,  it  seemeth  at  this  instant, they 
are  sensible  of  this  want  of  natives  ;  as  by 
the  pragmatical  sanction,  now  published,  ap- 
pcareth. 

It  is  certain,  that  sedentary  and  within-door 

arts,  and  delicate  manufactures,  (that   require 

father  the  finger  than  the  arm,)  have  in  their 

nature  a  contrariety  to  a  inihtarv  dispositiou  t 

0  2 


14-4 

and  generally  all  warlike  people  are  a  little 
idle,  and  love  danger  better  than  travail  ;  nei- 
ther must  they  be  too  much  broken  of  it,  if 
they  shall  be  preserved  in  vigour  :  therefore  it 
was  great  advantage  in  the  ancient  states  of 
Sparta,  Athens,  Rome,  and  others,  that  they 
had  the  use  of  slaves,  which  commonly  did  rid 
those  manufactures  ;  but  that  is  abolished,  in 
greatest  part,  by  the  christian  law.  That  which 
Cometh  nearest  to  it  is,  to  leave  those  arts 
chiefly  to  strangers,  (which  for  that  purpose 
are  the  more  easily  to  be  received,)  and  to 
contain  the  principal  bulk  of  the  vulgar  na- 
tives within  those  three  kinds,  tillers  of  the 
ground,  free  servants,  and  handicraftsmen  of 
strong  and  manly  arts ;  as  smiths,  masons, 
carpenters,  &c,  not  reckoning  professed  sol- 
diers. 

But,  above  all,  for  empire  and  greatness  it- 
Importeth  most,  that  a  nation  do  profess  arms 
as  their  principal  honour,  study  and  occupa- 
tion ;  for  the  things  which  we  formerly  have 
spoken  of  are  but  habilitations  towards  arms* 
and  what  is  habilitation  without  intention  and 
act  ?  Romulus,  after  his  death,  (as  they  report- 
er feign^)  sent  a  present  to  the  Romans,  that  ^ 


145 

above  all  they  should  intend  ai*ms_,  and  thee 
they  should  prove  the  greatest  empire  of  the 
world.  The  fabric  of  the  state  of  Sparta  wa^ 
wholly,  (though  not  wisely,)  framed  and  corn- 
posed  to  that  scope  and  end ;  the  Persians; 
and  Macedonians  had  it  for  a  flash ;  the 
Gauls,  Germans,-Goths,  Saxons,  Normans,  and 
others  had  it  for  a  time  ;  the  Turks  have  it  at 
this  day,  though  in  great  declination.  Of 
Christain  Europe  tliey  that  have  it  are,  in 
effect,  only  the  Spaniards :  but  it  is  so  plain^ 
that  every  man  profiteth  in  that  he  most  in- 
tendeth,  that  it  needeth  not  to  be  stood  upon  : 
it  is  enough  to  point  at  it  ;  that  no  nation 
which  doth  not  directly  profess  arms,  may 
look  to  have  greatness  fall  into  their  mouths  : 
and,  on  the  other  side,  it  is  a  most  certain  ora- 
cle of  time,  that  those  states  that  continue 
long  in  that  profession,  (as  the  Romans  and 
Turks  principally  have  done,)  do  wonders  ;  and 
those  that  have  professed  arms  but  for  an  age 
have,  notwithstanding,  commonly  attained 
that  greatness  in  that  age  which  maintained 
them  long  after,  when  their  profession  and  ex- 
ercise of  arms  hath  grown  to  decay. 

Incident  to  this  point  is  for  a  state  to  have 


14S 

those  laws  or  customs  which  may  reach  forth 
unto  them  just  occasions,  (as  may  be  pretend? 
ed,)  of  war  ;  for  there  is  that  justice  imprinted 
in  the  nature  of  men,  that  tiiey  enter  not  upon 
wars,  (whereof  so  many  calamities  do  ensue,) 
but  upon  some,  at  the  least  specious,  grounds 
and  quarrels.  The  Turk  hath  at  hand,  for 
cause  of  war,,  the.  propagation  of  his  law  or 
sect,  a  quarrel  that  he  may  always  command* 
The  Romans,  though  they  esteemed  the  ex- 
tending the  limits  of  their  empire  to  be  great 
honour  to  their  generals  wheji  it  was  done., 
yet  they  never  rested  upon  that  alone  to  begin 
a  war :  first,  therefore,  let  nations  that  pretend 
to  greatness  have  this,  that  they  be  sensible  of 
■wrongs,  either  upon  borderers,  merchants,  or 
politic  ministers;  and  that  they  sit  not  too  long 
upon  a  provocation:  secondly,  let  them  be 
pressed  and  ready  to  give  aids  and  succours  to 
their  confederates  ;  as  it  e\ter  was  with  the 
Romans  ;  insomuch,  as  if  the  confederates  had 
leagues  defensive  with  divers  other  states,  and 
upon  invasion  offered  did  implore  their  aids 
severally,  yet  the  Romans  would  ever  be  the 
foremost,  and  leave  it  to  none  other  to  have 
the  honour,    As   for  the  wars,  which  were 


14T 

anciently  made  on  the  behalf  of  a  kind  of- 
party,  or  tacit  conformity  of  estate,  I  do  not 
see  how  they  may  be  well  justified  :  as  when 
the  Romans  made  a  war  for  the  liberty  of 
Griecia ;  or,,  when  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
Athenians  made  wars  to  set  up  or  pull  down 
democracies  and  oligarchies  ;  or  when  wars 
were  made  by  foreigners  under  the  pretence  of 
justice  or  protection,  to  deliver  the  subjects  of 
others  from  tyranny  and  oppression,  and  the 
like.  Let  it  suffice,  that  no  estate  expect  to  be 
great  that  is  not  awake  upon  any  just  occasion 
of  armi]igo 

No  body  can  be  healthful  without  exercise, 
neirher  natural  body  nor  politic  :  and,  cer- 
tainly, to  a  kingdom  or  estate  a  just  and  hon-* 
curable  war  is  the  true  exercise..  A  civil  war, 
indeed,  is  like  the  heat  of  a  fever  ;  but  a 
foreign  war  is  like  the  heat  of  exercise,  and 
serveth  to  keep  the  body  in  health  ;  for  in  a 
slothful  peace  both  courages  will  effeminate,, 
and  manners  corrupt :  but  howsoever  it  be  for 
happiness,  without  all  question  for  greatness, 
it  maketh  to  be  still  for  the  most  part  in  arms  ;, 
•cuid  the  strength  of  a  veteran  army,  (though  it 
be  a  chargeable  business,)  always  on  foot,  is- 


us 

that  which  commonly  givet'n  the  law  ;  or,  at 
least,  the  reputation  amongst  ail  neighbour 
states,  as  may  be  well  seen  in  S{jain  ;  which 
hath  had,  in  one  part  or  other,  a  veteran  army 
almost  continually,  now  by  the  space  of  six- 
score  years. 

To  be  master  of  the  sea  is  an  abridgment 
of  a  monarchy.  Cicero,  writing  to  Atticus  of 
Pompey  his  preparation  against  Caesar,  saith, 
*'  Consilium  Pompeii  plane  Themistocleum  est; 
"  putat  enim,  qui  mari  potitur,  eum  rerum 
**■  potiri  :"  and,  without  doubt,  Pompey  had 
tired  out  Coesar,  if  upon  vain  confidence  he 
had  not  left  that  way.  We  see  the  great  ef- 
fects of  battles  by  sea  :  the  battle  of  Actiura 
decided  the  empire  of  the  world  ;  the  battle  cf 
Lepanto  arrested  the  greatness  of  the  Turk. 
There  be  many  examples  where  sea  fights  have 
been  final  to  the  war  ;  but  this  is  when  princes 
or  states  have  set  up  their  rest  upon  the  bat- 
tles ;  but  thus  much  is  certain,  that  he  that 
commands  the  sea  is  at  great  liberty,  and  may 
take  as  much  and  as  little  of  the  war  as  he 
will;  whereas  those  that  be  strongest  by  land 
are  many  times,  nevertheless,  in  great  straits. 
Surely,  at  this  day,  with  us  of  Europe    the 


149 

vantage  of  strength  at  sea,  (which  is  one  o| 
the  principal  dowries  of  this  kingdom  of  Great 
Britain,)  is  great ;  both  because  most  of  th^ 
kingdoms  of  Europe  are  not  merely  inland, 
but  girt  with  the  sea  most  part  of  their  com- 
pars  ;  and  because  the  wealth  of  both  Indies 
seems  in  great  part  but  an  accessary  to  the 
command  of  the  seas. 

The  wars  of  later  ages  seem  to  be  made  in 
the  dark  in  respect  of  the  glory  and  honour 
which  reflected  upon  men  from  the  wars  in 
ancient  time.  There  be  now,  for  martial  en- 
couragement, some  degrees  and  orders  of  chi- 
valry, which,  nevertheless,  are  conferred  pro- 
miscuously upon  soldiers,  and  no  soldiers,  and 
some  remembrance  perhaps  upon  the  escut^ 
cheon,  and  some  hospitals  for  maimed  soldiers, 
and  such  like  things  ;  but  in  ancient  times  the 
trophies  erected  upon  the  place  of  the  victory  ; 
the  funeral  laudatives  and  monuments  for  those 
that  died  in  the  wars  ;  the  crowns  and  garlands 
personal  ;  the  style  of  emperor,  whicli  the 
great  kings  of  the  world  after  borrowed  ;  the 
triumphs  of  the  generals  upon  their  return  ;  the 
great  donatives  and  largesses  upon  the  disband- 
Ing  of  the  armies,  were  things  able  to  inflame 


150  ) 

all  men's  courages ;  but  above  all,  that  of  the 
triumph  amongst  the  Roman?  was  not  pageants 
or  gaudery,  but  one  of  the  wisest  and  noblest 
institutions  that  ever  was  ;  for  it  contained 
three  things,  honour  to  the  general  ;  riches  to 
•the  treasury  out  of  the  spoils  ;  and  donatives 
to  the  army  :  but  that  honour,  perhaps,  were 
not  fit  for  monarchies  ;  except  it  be  in  the 
person  of  the  monarch  himself,  or  in  his  sons ; 
-as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  times  of  the  Roman 
emperors,  who  did  impropriate  the  actual  tri- 
umphs to  themselves  and  their  sons  for  such 
wars  as  they  did  achieve  in  person,  and  left 
only  for  w^ars  acheived  by  subjects  «ome  tri- 
umphal garments  and  ensigns  to  the  ge- 
neral. 

To  conclude  :  no  man  can  by  care  taking, 
(as  the  scripture  saith,)  <^  add  a  cubit  to  his 
**  stature,"  in  this  little  model  of  a  man's  body  ; 
fcut  in  the  great  frame  of  kingdoms  and  com- 
monwealths it  is  in  the  power  of  princes  or 
-estates  to  add  amplitude  and  greatness  to  their 
kingdoms  ;  for  by  introducing  such  ordinances, 
constitutions,  and  customs,  as  we  have  now 
touched,  they  may  sow  greatness  to  their  pos- 
terity  and  succession :    but   these   things  are 


151 

commonly  not  observed,  but  left  to  take  their 
chance. 


OF  REGIMEN  OF  HEALTH. 

There  is  a  wisdom  in  this  beyond  the  rules  of 
physic  ;  a  man's  own  observation  what  he 
finds  good  of,  and  what  he  finds  hurt  of,  is 
the  best  physic  to  preserve  health  ;  but  it  is  a 
safer  conclusion  to  say,  "  This  agreeth  not  well 
*^  with  me,  therefore  I  will  not  continue  it ;" 
than  this,  *^  I  find  no  offence  of  this,  therefore 
*^  I  may  use  it  ;"  for  strength  of  nature  in  youth 
passe th  over  many  excesses  which  are  owing  a 
man  till  his  age.  Discern  of  the  coming  on 
of  years,  and  think  not  to  do  the  same  thJjigs 
still ;  for  age  will  not  be  defied.  Beware  of 
sudden  change  in  any  great  point  of  diet,  and 
if  necessity  enforce  it,  fit  the  rest  to  it  ;  for  it 
is  a  secret  both  in  nature  and  state,  that  it  is 
safer  to  change  many  things  than  one.  Ex- 
amine thy  customs  of  diet,  sleep,  exercise,  ap- 
parel, and  the  like  ;  and  try  in  aiiy  thing  thou 
shalt  judge  hurtful^  to  discontinue  it  by  little 
^nd  little  ;  but  so,  as  if  thou  dost  find  any  in- 
p 


152 

convemence  by  the  change,  thou  come  back 
to  it  again  :  for  it  is  hard  to  distinguish  that, 
which  is  generally  held  good  and  wholesome, 
from  that,  which  is  good  particularly,  and  fit 
for  thine  own  body.  To  be  freeminded  and 
cheerfully  disposed  at  hours  of  meat  and  sleep, 
and  of  exercise,  is  one  of  the  best  precepts  of 
long  lasting.  As  for  the  passions  and  studies 
of  the  mind,  avoid  envy,  anxious  fears,  anger 
fretting  inwards,  subile  and  knotty  inquisitions, 
joys  and  exhilarations  in  excess,  sadness  not 
communicated.  Entertain  hopes,  mirth  rather 
than  joy,  variety  of  delights,  rather  than  sur- 
feit of  them ;  w^onder  and  admiration,  and 
therefore  novelties ;  studies  that  fill  the  mind 
with  splendid  and  illustrious  objects,  as  histo- 
ries, fables,  and  contemplations  of  nature.  If 
you  fly  physic  in  health  altogether,  it  vj'iW  be 
too  strange  for  your  body  when  you  shall 
need  it ;  if  you  make  it  too  familiar,  it  will 
work  no  extraordinary  effect  when  sickness 
Cometh,  I  commend  rather  some  diet  for 
certain  seasons,  than  frequent  use  of  physic, 
except  it  be  grown  into  a  custom  ;  for  those 
diets  alter  the  body  more,  and  trouble  it  less. 
Despise  no  new  accident  in  your  body,  but  ask 


153 

eplnion  of  it.  In  sickness,  respect  health  prin- 
cipally ;  and  in  health,  action  :  for  those  that 
put  their  bodies  to  endure  in  health,  may  in 
most  sicknesses  which  are  not  very  sharp,  be 
eared  only  with  diet  and  tendering.  Celsus 
could  never  have  spoken  it  as  a  physician,  had 
he  not  been  a  svise  man  withal,  when  he  giv- 
eth  it  for  one  of  the  great  precepts  of  health 
and  lasting,  that  a  man  do  vary  and  inter- 
change contraries  ;  but  with  an  inclination  to 
the  more  benign  extreme  :  use  fasting  and  full 
eating,  but  rather  full  eating  ;  watching  and 
sleep,  but  rather  skep ;  sitting  and  exercise, 
but  rather  exercise,  and  the  like  :  so  shall  na- 
ture be  cherished,  and  yet  taught  masteries. 
Physicians  are  some  of  them  so  pleasing  and 
conformable  to  the  humour  of  the  patient,  a3 
they  press  not  the  true  cure  of  the  disease  ; 
and  some  other  are  so  regular  in  proceeding 
according  to  art  for  the  disease,  as  they  respect 
not  sufficiently  the  condition  of  the  patient. 
Take  one  of  a  middle  temper ;  or,  if  it  may 
not  be  found  in  one  man,  combine  two  of 
either  sort  ;  and  forget  not  to  call  as  well  the 
best  acquainted  with  your  body,  as  the  best 
reput  ed  of  for  his  faculty. 


154 


OF  SUSPICION. 

Suspicions  amongst  thoughts  are  like  bats, 
amongst  birds,  they  ever  fly  by  twihght :  cer- 
tainly they  are  to  be  repressed,  or,  at  the  least, 
well  guarded ;  for  they  cloud  the  mind,  they 
.lose  friends,  and  they  check  with  business, 
whereby  business  cannot  go  on  currently  and 
eonstantl}' :  they  dispose  kings  to  tyranny,  hus- 
bands to  jealousy,  wise  men  to  irresolution  and 
melancholy :  they  are  defects,  not  in  the  heart 
but  in  the  brain ;  for  they  take  place  in  the 
stoutest  natures ;  as  in  the  example  of  Henry 
the  seventh  of  England  ;  there  was  not  a  more 
suspicious  m.an  nor  a  more  stout :  and  in  such 
a  composition  they  do  small  hurt;  for  com- 
monly they  are  not  admitted  but  with  exami- 
nation, whether  they  be  likely  or  no  ?  but  in 
fearful  natures  they  gain  ground  too  fast. 
There  is  nothing  makes  a  man  suspect  much, 
inore  than  to  know  little  ;  and,  therefore,  men 
.should  remedy  suspicion  by  procuring  to  know 
more,  and  to  keep  their  suspicions  in  smother. 
What  would  men  have  ?  do  they  think  those 


155 

ttiey  employ  and  deal  with  are  saints  ?  do 
they  not  think  they  will  have  their  own  ends, 
and  be  truer  to  themselves  than  to  them  ? 
therefore  there  is  no  better  way  to  moderate 
suspicions,  than  to  account  upon  such  suspi- 
cions as  true,  and  yet  to  bridle  them  as  false  : 
for  so  far  a  man  ought  to  make  use  of  suspi- 
cions as  to  provide,  as  if  that  should  be  true 
that  he  suspects,  yet  it  may  do  him  no  hurt. 
Suspicions  that  the  mind  of  itself  gathers  are 
but  buzzes  ;  but  suspicions  that  are  artificially 
nourished,  and  put  into  men's  heads  by  the 
tales  and  whisperings  of  others,  have  stings. 
Certainh',  the  best  mean  to  clear  the  w'ay  in 
this  same  wood  of  suspicions,  is  frankly  to  com- 
municate them  with  the  party  that  he  sus- 
pects ;  for  thereby  he  shall  be  sure  to  know 
more  of  the  truth  of  them  than  he  did  before  ;. 
and  withal  shall  make  that  party  more  circum- 
spect not  to  give  further  caui^e  of  suspicion  : 
but  this  would  not  be  done  to  men  of  base  na- 
tures; for  they,. if  they  find  themselves  once 
suspected,  will  never  be  true.  The  Italian  says^ 
"  Sospetto  licentia  fede  ;"  as  if  suspicion  did 
give  a  passport  to  faith;  but  it  ought  rather  to 
kindle  it  to  discharge  itself., 
r  2 


156 


OF  DISCOURSE. 

Some  in  their  discourse  desire  rather  commen- 
dation of  wit,  in  being  able  to  hold  all  argu- 
ments, than  of  judgment,  in  discerning  what 
is  true  ;  as  if  it  were  a  praise  to  know  what 
might  be  said,  and  not  what  should  be  thought. 
Some  have  certain  common  places  and  themes, 
v/hereiii  they  are  good,  and  want  variety ; 
which  kind  of  poverty  is  for  the  most  part  te- 
dious, and,  when  it  is  once  perceived,  ridicu* 
lous.  The  honourablest  part  of  talk  is  to  give 
the  occasion ;  and  again  to  moderate  and 
pass  to  FomeW'hat  else,  for  then  a  man  leads 
the  dance.  It  is  good  in  discourse,  and  speech 
of  conversation,  to  vary  and  intermingle  speech 
of  the  present  occasion  with  arguments,  tales 
with  reasons,  asking  of  questions  with  telling 
of  opinions,  and  jest  with  earnest ;  for  it  is  a 
cluU  thing  to  tire,  and  as  we  say  now^,  to  jade 
any  thing  too  far.  As  for  jest,  there  be  cer- 
tain things  w^hich  ought  to  be  privileged  from 
it ;  namely,  religioi?,  matters  of  state,  great 
persons,  any  man's  present  business  of  jmpor- 


157 

tance,  and  any  case  that  deserveth  pity ;  yet 
there  be  some  that  think  their  wits  have  been 
asleep,  except  they  dart  out  somewhat  that  is 
piquant,  and  to  the  quick:  that  is  a  vein  which 
would  be  bridled  ; 

"Parce  puer  stimulis,  et  fortius  utere  Ion's." 

And,  generally,  men  ought  to  find  the  differ- 
ence between  saltness  and  bitterness.  Cer- 
tainly, he  that  hath  a  satirical  vein,  as  he 
maketh  others  afraid  of  his  wit,  so  he  had 
need  be  afraid  of  other's  memory.  He  that 
questioneth  much  shall  learn  much,  and  con- 
tent much ;  but  especially  if  he  apply  his  ques- 
tions to  the  skill  of  the  persons  whom  he  ask- 
eth  ;  for  he  shall  give  them  occasion  to  please 
themselves  in  speaking,  and  himself  shall  con- 
tinually gather  knowledge  ;  but  let  his  ques- 
tions not  be  troublesome,  for  that  is  fit  for  a 
poser ;  and  let  him  be  sure  to  leave  other  men 
their  turns  to  speak :  nay,  if  there  be  any  that 
would  reign  and  take  up  all  the  time,  let  him 
find  means  to  take  them  off,  and  bring  others 
on :  as  musicians  use  to  do  with  those  that 
dance  too  long  galliards.  If  you  dissemble 
sometimes  your  knowledge  of  that  you   are 


153 

thought  to  know,  you  shall  be  thought  another 
time  to  know  that  you  know  not.  Speech 
of  a  man's  self  ought  to  be  seldom,  and  well 
chosen.  I  knew  one  was  wont  to  say  in 
scorn, '^  He  must  needs  be  a  wise  man,  he 
*^  speaks  so  much  of  himself :"  and  there  is  but 
one  case  wherein  a  man  may  commend  him- 
self with  good  grace,  and  that  is  in  commend* 
ing  virtue  in  another;  especially  if  it  be  such- 
a  virtue  whereunto  himself  pretendeth.  Speech 
of  touch  towards  others  should  be  sparingly 
used;  for  discourse  ought  to  be  as  a  fields 
■without  coming  home  to  any  man.  I  knew 
two  noblemen  of  the  west  part  of  England, 
whereof  the  one  was  given  to  scoff,  but  kept 
ever  royal  cheer  in  his  house  ;  the  other  would 
ask  of  those  that  had  been  at  the  other's  table, 
^^  Tell  truly,  was  there  never  a  flout  or  dry 
^^  blow  given  ?"  to  which  the  guest  would 
an!swer,  "  Such  and  such  a  thing  passed  ;"  the 
lord  would  say,  "  I  thought  he  would  mar  a 
*f  good  dinner."  Discretion  of  speech  is  more 
than  eloquence  ;  and  to  speak  agreeably  to 
him  whh  whom  we  deal,  is  more  than  to  speak 
in  good  words,  or  in  good  order.  A  good 
continued  speech  without  a  good   speech   of 


159 

interlocution  shews  slowness ;  and  a  good  re- 
ply, or  second  speech,  without  a  good  settled 
speech,  sheweth  shallowness  and  weakness. 
As  we  see  m  beasts,  that  those,  that  are  weak- 
est in  the  course,  are  yet  nimblest  in  the  turn  ; 
as  it  is  betwixt  the  greyhound  and  the  hare* 
To  use  too  many  circumstances  ere  one  come 
to  the  matter  is  wearisome ;  to  use  none  at  all 
is  blunt. 


OF  PLANTATIONS. 

Plantations  are  amongst  ancient,  primi- 
tive, and  heroical  works,  \yhen  the  world  was 
young  it  begat  more  children ;  but  now  it  is 
old  it  begets  fewer :  for  I  may  justly  account 
new  plantations  to  be  the  children  of  former 
kingdoms.  I  like  a  plantation  in  a  pure  soil ; 
that  is,  where  people  are  not  displanted  to  the 
end  to  plant  in  others  ;  for  else  it  is  rather  an 
extirpation  than  a  plantation.  Planting  of 
countries  is  like  planting  of  woods  ;  for  you 
must  make  account  to  lose  almost  twentyyear's 
profit,  and  expect  your  recompense  in  the  end  : 
for  the   principal  thing   that  hath  been   the 


160 

destruction  of  most  plantations,  hath  been  the 
base  and  hasty  drawing  of  profit  in  the  first 
year?.  It  is  true,  speedy  profit  is  not  to  be 
neglected  as  far  as  may  stand  with  the  good 
of  the  plantation,  but  no  farther.  It  is  a 
shameful  and  unblessed  thing  to  take  the  scum 
of  people  and  wicked  condemned  men,  to  be 
thf  people  with  whom  you  plant  ;  and  not 
only  so,  but  it  spoileth  the  plantations  ;  for  they 
will  ever  live  like  rogues,  and  not  fall  to  work, 
but  be  lazy,  and  do  mischief,  and  spend  vic- 
tuals, and  be  quickly  weary,  and  then  certify 
over  to  their  country  to  tlie  discredit  of  the 
plantation.  The  people  wherewith  you  plant 
ought  to  be  gardners,  ploughmen,  labourers, 
smiths,  carpenters,  joiners,  fishermen,  fowlers, 
with  some  few  apothecaries,  surgeons,  cooks, 
and  bakers.  In  a  country  of  plantation  first 
look  about  what  kind  of  victual  the  country 
yields  of  itself  to  hand  ;  as  chesnuts,  walnuts, 
pine-apples,  olives,  dates,  plums,,  cherries,  wild 
honey,  and  the  like,  and  make  use  of  them. 
Then  consider  what  victual,  or  esculent  things 
there  are,  which  grow  speedily,  and  within 
the  year ;  as  parsnips,  carrots,  turnips,  onions, 
raddish,  artichokes  of  Jerusalem;,  maise,  and 


'ihe  like  :  for  wi'eat,  barley,  and  oats,  they  ask 
too  much  labour ;  but  with  pease  and  beans 
ycu  inay  begin  ;  both  because  they  ask  less 
labour,  and  because  they  serve  for  meat,  as 
well  as  for  bread  ;  and  of  rice  likewise  cometh 
a  great  increase,  and  it  is  a  kind  of  meat. 
Above  all  there  ought  to  be  brought  store  of 
biscuit,  oatmeal,  flower,  meal,  and  the  like 
in  the  beginning,  till  bread  may  be  had.  For 
beasts  or  birds,  take  chiefly  such  as  are  least 
subject  to  diseases,  and  multiply  fastest ;  as 
swine,  goats,  cocks,  hens,  turkeys,  geese, 
house-doves  and  the  like.  The  victual  in  plan- 
tations ought  to  be  expended  almost  as  in  a~ 
besieged  town  ;  that  is,  with  certain  allow- 
ance ;  and  let  the  main  part  of  the  ground 
employed  to  gardens  or  corn,  be  to  a  common 
stock  ;  and  to  be  laid  in,  and  stored  up,  and 
then  delivered  out  in  proportion ;  besides  some 
spots  of  ground  that  any  particular  person  will 
manure  for  his  own  private  use.  Consider,  like- 
wise, what  commodities  the  soil  where  the 
plantation  is  doth  naturally  yield,  that  they 
may  some  way  help  to  defray  the  charge  of 
the  plantation  ;  so  it  be  not,  as  was  said,  to 
the  untimely   prejudice  of  the   main  business  : 


162 

as  it  hath  fared  with  tobacco  in  Virginia. 
Wood  commonly  aboundeth  but  too  much ; 
and  therefore  timber  is  fit  to  be  one.  If  there 
be  iron  ore,  and  streams  whereupon  to  set  the 
mills,  iron  is  a  brave  commodity  where  wood 
aboundeth.  Making  of  bay-salt,  if  the  climate 
be  proper  for  it,  would  be  put  in  experience  ; 
growing  silk  likewise,  if  any  be,  is  a  likely' 
commodity :  pitch  and  tar,  where  store  of  firs 
and  pines  are,  will  not  fail ;  so  drugs  and  sweet 
woods,  where  they  are,  cannot  but  yield  great 
profit ;  soap  ashes  likewise,  and  other  things 
that  may  be  thought  of :  but  moil  not  too 
much  under  ground,  for  the  hope  of  mines  is 
very  uncertain,  and  useth  to  make  the  planters 
lazy  in  other  things.  For  government,  let  it 
be  in  the  hands  of  one  assisted  with  some  coun- 
sel ;  and  let  them  have  commission  to  exercise 
martial  laws  with  some  limitation ;  and,  above 
all,  let  men  make  that  profit  of  being  in  the 
wilderness,  as  they  have  God  always,  and  his 
service  before  their  eyes  .  let  not  the  govern- 
ment of  the  plantation  depend  upon  too  many 
counsellors  and  undertakers  in  the  country 
that  planteth,  but  upon  a  temperate  number  ^ 
and  let  those  be   rather  noblemen  and  gentle- 


163 

men,  than  merchants ;  for  they  look  ever  to 
the  present  gain  :  let  there  be  freedoms  from 
custom  till  the  plantation  be  of  strength  ;  and 
not  only  freedom  from  custom,  but  freedom  to 
carry  their  commodities  where  they  may  make 
their  best  of  them,  except  there  be  some  special 
cause  of  caution.  Cram  not  in  people,  by  send- 
ing too  fast  company  after  company  ;  but  ra- 
ther hearken  how  they  waste,  and  send  sup- 
plies proportionably  ;  but  so  as  the  number  may 
live  well  in  the  plantation,  and  not  by  surcharge 
be  in  penury.  It  hath  been  a  great  endanger- 
ing to  the  health  of  some  plantations  that  ti-ey 
have  built  along  the  sea  and  rivers,  in  maricih 
and  unwholesome  grounds  :  therefore,  though; 
you  begin  there  to  avoid  carriage  and  ollier- 
iike  discommodities,  yet  build  still  rather  up- 
wards from  the  streams,  than  along.  It  con- 
cerneth  likewise  the  health  of  the  plantation 
that  they  have  good  store  of  sait  with  them, 
that  they  may  use  it  in  their  victuals  when  it 
shall  be  necessary.  If  you  plant  where  sava- 
ges are,  do  not  only  entertain  them  with  tniles 
and  gingles  ;  but  use  them  justly  and  gracious- 
ly, w^ith  sufficient  guard  nevertheless ;  and  do 
not  win  their  favour  by  helping  them  to  invade 


164 

fheir  enemies,  but  for  their  defence  it  is  not 
amiss ;  and  send  oft  of  them  over  to  the  coun- 
try that  plants,  that  they  may  see  a  better 
condition  than  their  own,  and  commend  it 
■when  they  return.  When  the  plantation  grows 
to  strength,  then  it  is  time  to  plant  with  wo- 
men as  well  as  with  men  ;  that  the  plantation 
may  spread  into  generations,  and  not  be  ever 
pierced  from  without.  It  is  the  sinfullest 
thing  in  the  world  to  forsake  or  destitute  a 
plantation  once  in  forwardness;  for,  besides 
the  dishonour,  it  is  the  guiltiness  of  blood  of 
many  commiserable  persons. 

OF  RICHES. 

I  CANNOT  call  riches  better  than  the  baggage 
of  virtue ;  the  Roman  word  is  better,  "  im- 
pedimenta ;"  for  as  tlie  baggage  is  to  an  ar- 
my, so  is  riches  to  virtue  ;  it  cannot  be  spared 
nor  left  behind,  but  it  hindereth  the  march  ; 
yea,  and  the  care  of  it  sometimes  loseth  or 
distJirbeth  the  victory  :  of  great  riches  there  is 
no  real  use,  except  it  be  in  the  distribution  ; 
tlie  rest  is  but  conceit ;    so   saith  Solomon  ; 


165 

^  WFiere  much  is,  there  are  many  to  consume 
^^it;  and  what  hath  the  owner  but  the  sight 
of  it  with  his  eyest^'  The  personal  fruition 
in  any  man  cannot  reach  to  feel  great  riches  : 
there  is  a  custody  of  them  ;  or  a  power  of 
dole  and  donative  of  them ;  or  a  fame  of 
them  ;  but  no  solid  use  to  the  owner.  Do 
you  not  see  what  feigned  prices  are  set  upon 
little  stones  and  rarities  ?  and  what  works  of 
ostentation  are  undertaken,  because  there 
might  seem  to  be  some  use  of  great  riches  ? 
But  then  you  will  say,  they  may  be  of  use  to 
buy  men  out  of  dangers  or  troubles;  as  Solo- 
mon saith,  *^  Riches  are  as  a  strong  hold  in 
"the  imagination  of  the  rich  man:"  but  this 
is  excellently  expressed,  that  it  is  in  imagina- 
tion, and  not  always  in  fact;  for,  certainly, 
great  riches  have  sold  miore  men  than  they 
have  bought  out.  Seek  not  proud  riches,  but 
such  as  thou  mayest  get  justly,  use  soberly, 
distribute  cheerfully,  and  leave  contentedly ; 
yet  have  no  abstract  or  friarly  contempt  of 
them  ;  but  distinguish,  as  Cicero  saith  well  of 
Rabirius  Posthumus,  ^'  in  studio  rci  amplifi- 
^'  candte  apparebat,  non  avaritiie  pri^dam,  sed. 
<^  instrumentum  bonitati  quyeri,'^    Hearken  also 


166 

to  Solomon,  and  beware  of  hasty  gathering  of 
riches  ;  ''  Qui  festinat  ad  divitias,  non  erit 
*'  inson-"  The  poets  feign,  that  when  Phitus, 
(which  is  riches,)  is  sent  from  Jupiter,  he 
limps,  and  goes  slowly  ;  but  when  he  is  sent 
from  Pluto,  he  runs,  and  is  swift  of  foot ; 
afneaning,  that  riches  gotten  by  good  means 
and  just  labour  pace  slowly  ;  but  when  they 
come  by  the  death  of  others,  (as  by  the  course 
of  inheritance,  testaments,  and  the  lil^e,)  they 
tome  tumbling  upon  a  man  :  but  it  might  be 
applied  likewise  to  Pluto  taking  him  for  the 
devil:  for  when  riches  come  from  the  devil, 
(as  by  fraud  and  oppression,  and  unjust  means,) 
they  come  upon  speed.  The  w^ays  to  enrich 
are  many,  and  most  of  them  foul  :  parsimony 
is  one  of  the  best,  and  yet  is  not  innocent :  for 
it  w  itliholdeth  men  from  works  and  liberality 
and  charity.  The  improvement  of  the  ground 
:s  the  most  natural  obtaining  of  riches ;  for  it 
is  our  great  mother-s  blessing,  the  earth;  but 
it  is  slow  :  and  yet,  where  men  of  great  wealth 
do  stoop  to  husbandry,  it  multiplieth  riches 
exceedingly.  I  knew  a  nobleman  of  England 
that  had  the  greatest  audits  of  any  man  in  my 
lime;  a  great  grazier,  a  great  sheep  master,  a 


167 

great  timber  man,  a  great  collier,  a  great  corn 
master,  a  great  lead  maa,  and  so  of  iron,  and 
a  number  of  the  like  points  of  husbandry  ;  so 
as  the  earth  seemed  a  saa  to  him  in  respect  of 
the  perpetual  importation.  It  was  truly  observed 
by  one,  ^*  That  himself  came  very  hardly  to  a 
"  little  riches,  and  very  easily  to  great  riches;'* 
for  when  a  man's  stock  is  come  to  that,  that 
he  can  expect  the  prime  of  markets,  and  over- 
come those  bargains,  which  for  their  greatness 
are  few  men's  money,  and  be  partner  in  the 
industries  of  younger  men  he  cannot  but  in- 
crease mainly.  The  gains  of  ordinary  trades 
and  vocations  are  honest,  and  furthered  b}'  two 
things,  chiefly,  by  diligence,  and  by  a  good 
name  for  good  and  fair  dealing;  but  the  gains 
of  bargains  are  of  a  more  doubtful  nature^ 
when  men  shall  wait  upon  others  necessity  ; 
broke  by  servants  and  instruments  to  draw 
them  on ;  put  off  other?  cunningly  that  would 
be  better  chapmen,  and  the  like  practices, 
■which  are  crafty  and  naught :  as  for  the  chop- 
ping of  bargains,  when  a  man  buys  not  to  hold 
but  to  sell  over  again,  that  commonly  grind- 
cth  double,  both  upon  the  seller  and  upon  the 
buyer.       bharings    do   greatly    enrich     if  tlie 


168 

bands  be  well  chosen  that  are  trusted.  Usury 
is  the  certainest  means  of  gain,  though  one  of 
the  worst,  as  that  whereby  a  man  doth  eat  his 
bread,  ^^  in  sudore  vultus  alieni ;"  and  besides, 
doth  plough  upon  Sundays  :  but  yet  certain 
though  it  be,  it  hath  flaws ;  for  that  the  scri- 
veners and  brokers  do  value  unsound  men  to 
serve  their  own  turn.  The  fortune,  in  be- 
ing the  first  in  an  invention  or  in  a  privilege, 
doth  cause  sometimes  a  wonderful  overgrowth 
in  riches ;  as  it  was  with  the  first  sugar  man 
in  the  Canaries  :  therefore,  if  a  man  can  play 
the  true  logician,  to  have  as  well  judgment  as 
invention,  he  may  do  great  matters,  especially 
if  the  times  be  fit :  he  that  resteth  upon  gains 
certain,  shall  hardly  grow  to  great  riches ;  and 
he  that  puts  all  upon  adventures,  doth  often- 
times break  and  come  to  poverty  :  it  is  good, 
therefore,  to  guard  adventures  with  certainties 
that  may  uphold  losses.  Monopolies,  and  co- 
emption of  wares  for  resale,  where  they  are 
not  restrained,  are  great  means  to  enrich;  es- 
pecially if  the  party  have  intelligence  what 
things  are  like  to  come  into  request,  and  so 
store  himself  before  hand.  Riches  gotten  by 
?ervice^  though  it  be  of  the  best  rise^  yet  when 


169 

they  are  gotten  by  flattery,  feeding  humours, 
and  other  servile  conditions,  they  may  be  plac- 
ed amongst  the  worst.  As  for  fishing  for  tes- 
taments and  executorships,  (as  Tacitus  saith  of 
Seneca,  ''  testmenata  et  orbos  tanquam  inda- 
"  gine  capi,")  it  is  yet  worse,  by  how  much  men 
submit  themselves  to  meaner  persons  than  in 
service.  Believe  not  much  them  that  seem  to 
despise  riches,  for  they  despise  them  that  despair 
of  them ;  and  none  worse  when  they  come 
to  them.  Be  not  penny  wise ;  riches  have 
wings,  and  sometimes  they  fly  away  of  them- 
selves, sometimes  they  must  be  set  flying  to 
bring  in  more.  Men  leave  their  riches  either 
to  their  kindred,  or  to  the  public  ;  and  moder- 
ate portions  prosper  best  in  both.  A  great  es- 
tate left  to  an  heir,  is  as  a  lure  to  all  the  birds 
of  prey  round  about  to  seize  on  him,  if  he  be 
not  the  better  established  in  years  and  judg- 
ment :  likewise,  glorious  gifts  and  foundations 
are  like  sacrifices  without  salt ;  and  but  the 
painted  sepulchres  of  alms,  which  soon  will  pu- 
trify  and  corrupt  inwardl}^  :  therefore  measure 
not  thine  advancements  by  quantity,  but  frame 
them  by  measure  :  and  defer  not  charities  till 
death  ;  for,  certainly,  if  a  man  weigh  it  rightly. 


170 

he  that  doth  so  is    rather  liberal   of  another 
man's  than  of  his  own. 


OF  PROPHECIES. 

I  MEAN  not  to  speak  of  divine  prophecies,  nor 
of  heathen  oracles,  nor  of  natural  predictions ; 
but  only  of  prophecies  that  have  been  of  cer- 
tain memor}',  and  from  hidden  causes.  Saith 
the  Pythonissa  to  Saul, ''  To-morrow  thou  and 
*'  thy  son  shall  be  with  me."  Virgil  hath  these 
verses  from  Homer : 

*<  At  domus  iEneay  cimctis  dominahitur  oris, 

Et  nati  natorum,et  qui  nascentur,ab  illis."  ^n.iii.dT. 

A  prophecy  as  it  seems  of  the  Roman  empire. 
Seneca  the  tragedian  hath  these  verses : 


Venient  annis 


Ssecula  seris,  qnibiis  oceanns 
Vincala  rerum  laxet,  et  ingens 
Pateat  tellus,  Tiphysque  novos 
Detegat  orhes  ;  nee  iit  terris 
Ultima  Thule :" 

a  prophecy  of  the  discovery  of  America.     The 
daughter  of  Polycrates  dreamed  that  Jupiter 


,    171 

bathed  her  father,  and  Apollo  anointed  him  ; 
and  it  came  to  pass  that  he  was  crucified  in  an 
open  place,  where  the  sun  made  hi?  body  run 
with  sweat,  and  the  rain  washed  it.  Philip 
of  Macedon  dreamed  he  sealed  up  his  wife's 
belly ;  whereby  he  did  expound  it,  that  his 
wife  should  be  barren  ;  but  Aristander  the 
soothsayer  told  him  his  wife  was  with  child, 
because  men  do  not  use  to  seal  vessels  that  are 
empty.  A  phantasm  that  appeared  to  M. 
Brutus  in  his  tent,  said  to  him,  "  Phillippis 
"  iterum  me  videbis."  Tiberius  said  to  Galba, 
*^  tu  quoque,  Galba,  degustabis  imperium," 
In  Vespasian's  time  there  w^ent  a  prophecy 
in  the  East,  that  those  that  should  come  forth 
of  Judea,  should  reign  over  the  world;  which 
though  it  may  be  was  meant  of  our  Saviour, 
yet  Tacitus  expomids  it  of  Vespasian.  Domi- 
tian  dreamed,  the  night  before  he  was  slain, 
that  a  golden  head  was  growing  out  of  the 
nape  of  his  neck  ;  and  indeed  the  succession 
that  followed  him,  for  many  years,  made 
golden  times.  Henry  the  sixth  of  England 
said  of  Henry  the  seventh,  when  he  was  a  lad, 
and  gave  him  water,  "  This  is  the  lad  that 
shall  enjoy  the  crown    for  which  we  strive.'' 


172 

When  I  was  in  France,  I  heard  from  one 
Dr.  Pena,  that  the  queen  mother,  who  was 
given  to  curious  arts,  caused  the  king  her  hus- 
band's nativity  to  be  calculated  under  a  false 
name  ;  and  the  astrologer  gave  a  judgment, 
that  he  should  be  killed  in  a  duel;  at  which 
the  queen  laughed,  thinking  her  husband  to  be 
above  challenges  and  duels  :  but  he  was  slain 
upon  a  course  at  tilt,  the  splinters  of  the  staff 
of  Montgomery  going  in  at  his  bever.  The 
trivial  prophecy  which  I  heard  when  I  was  a 
child,  and  queen  Elizabeth  was  in  the  flower 
©f  her  years,  was  ; 

"  When  hempe  is  spun, 
England's  done." 

whereby  it  was  generally  conceived,  that  after 
the  princes  had  reigned  which  had  the  princi- 
pal letters  of  that  word  hempe,  (which  w^ere 
Henry,  Edward,  Mary,  Philip,  and  EHzabeth,) 
England  should  come  to  utter  confusion  ;  which 
thanks  be  to  God,  is  verified  in  the  change  of 
the  name  ;  for  that  the  king's  style  is  now 
no  more  of  England  but  of  Britain.  There 
was  also  another  prophecy  before  the  year  of 
eighty-eight,  which  I  do  not  well  understand-. 


173 

*'  There  shall  be  seen  upon  a  davj 
Between  the  Baugh  aiid  Jhs  May, 
The  black  fleet  of  Norway. 
When  that  is  come  and  gone, 
England  build  houses  of  lime  and  stone, 
For  after  wars  you  shall  have  none." 

It  was  generally  conceived  to  be  meant  of  the 
Spanish  fleet  that  came  in  eighty-eight  ;  for 
that  the  king  of  Spain's  surname,  as  they  say, 
is  Norway.  The  prediction  af  Regiomonta- 
nus, 

"  Octogesimus  octavtis  mirabilis  annus:'' 

was  thought  likewise  accomplished  in  the  send- 
ing of  that  great  fleet,  being  the  greatest  in 
strength,  though  not  in  number,  of  all  that 
ever  swam  upon  the  sea.  As  for  Cleon's 
dream,  I  think  it  was  a  jest :  it  was,  that  he 
was  devoured  of  a  long  dragon ;  and  it  was 
expounded  of  a  maker  of  sausages,  that  trou- 
bled him  exceedingly.  There  are  numbers  of 
the  like  kind  ;  especially  if  you  include  dreams, 
and  predictions  of  astrology  ;  but  I  have  set 
down  these  few  only  of  certain  credit,  for 
example.      My  judgment   is,  that  they  ought 


174 

all  to  be  despised,  aud  ought  to  serve  but  for 
winter  talk  by  the  fire  side.  Though  when  I 
say  despised,  I  mean  it  as  for  belief;  for  other- 
wise, the  spreading  or  publishing  of  them  is  in 
no  sort  to  be  despised;  for  they  have  done 
much  mischief;  and  I  see  many  severe  law? 
made  to  suppress  them.  That,  that  hath  given 
them  grace  and  some  credit,  consisteth  in 
three  things.  First,  that  men  mark  when  they 
hit,  and  never  mark  when  they  miss  ;  as  they 
do,  generally,  also  of  dreams.  The  second  is, 
that  probable  conjectures,  or  obscure  tradi- 
tions, many  times  turn  themselves  into  pro- 
phecies; while  the  nature  of  man,  which  cov- 
ereth  devination,  thinks  it  no  peril  to  foretel 
that  which  indeed  they  do  but  collect  ;  as 
that  of  Seneca's  verse  ;  for  so  much  was  then 
subject  to  demonstration,  that  the  globe  of  the 
earth  had  great  parts  beyond  the  Atlantic, 
which  might  be  probably  coiiceived  not  to  be 
all  sea  :  and  adding  thereto  the  tradition  in 
Plato's  Timaeus,  and  his  Atlanticus,  it  n.ight 
encourage  one  to  turn  it  to  a  prediction.  The 
third  and  last,  (which  is  the  great  one,;  is  that 
almost  all  of  them,  being  infinite  in  number, 
have  been  impostures,   and  by  idle  and  crafty 


175 

brains,  merely  contrived  and  feigned^  after  the 
event  past. 

OF  AMBITION, 

Ambition  is  like  choler,  which  is  an  humour 
that  maketh  men  active,  earnest,  full  of  alacri- 
ty, and  stirring,  if  it  be  not  stopped  :  but  if  it 
be  stopped,  and  cannot  have  its  way,  it  be- 
cometh  adust,  and  thereby  malign  and  ven- 
omous :  so  ambitious  men,  if  they  find  the 
way  open  for  their  rising,  and  still  get  forward, 
they  are  rather  busy  than  dangerous  ;  but  if 
they  be  checked  in  their  desires,  they  become 
secretly  discontent,  and  look  upon  men  and 
matters  with  an  evil  eye,  and  are  best  pleased 
when  things  go  backv^'ard  ;  which  is  the  worst 
property  in  a  servant  of  a  prince  or  state? 
therefore  it  is  good  for  princes;,  if  they  use 
ambitious  men,  to  handle  it  so,  as  they  be  still 
progressive,  and  not  retrogade ;  which,  be- 
cause it  cannot  be  without  inconvenience,  it 
IS  good  not  to  use  such  natures  at  all ;  for  if 
they  rise  not  with  their  service  they  will  take 
order  to  make  their  service  fall  with  them, 
R 


176 

But  since  we  have  said,  it  were  good  not  to 
use  men  of  ambitious  natures,  except  it  be  up- 
on necessity,  it  is  fit  we  speak  in  what  cases 
they  are  of  necessity.  Good  commanders  in 
the  wars  must  be  taken,  be  they  never  so  am- 
bitious ;  for  the  use  of  their  service  dispenseth 
with  the  rest ;  and  to  take  a  soldier  without 
ambition,  is  to  pull  off  his  spurs.  There  is  also 
great  use  of  ambitious  men  in  being  screens 
to  princes  in  matters  of  danger  and  envy  ;  for 
no  man  will  take  that  part,  except  he  be  like 
a  seeled  dove,  that  mounts  and  mounts,  be- 
cause he  cannot  see  about  him.  There  is  use 
also  of  ambitious  men  in  pulling  down  the 
greatness  of  any  subject  that  overtops ;  as  Ti- 
berius used  Macro  in  the  pulling  down  of  Se- 
janus.  Since  therefore  they  must  be  used  in 
such  cases,  there  resteth  to  speak  how  they 
are  to  be  ridled,  that  they  may  be  less  danger- 
ous :  there  is  less  danger  of  them  if  they  be  of 
mean  birth,  than  if  they  be  noble  ;  and  if  they 
be  rather  harsh  of  nature,  than  gracious  and 
popular;  and  if  they  be  rather  new  raised, 
than  grown  cunning  and  fortified  in  their 
greatness.  It  is  counted  by  some  a  weakness 
in  princes  to  have  favourites;  but  it  is,  of  al? 


177 

others,  the  best  remedy  against  ambitious  great 
ones  ;  for  when  the  way  of  pleasuring  and  dis- 
pleasuring lieth  by  the  favorite,  it  is  impossi- 
ble any  other  should  be  over  great.  Another 
means  to  curb  them  is  to  balance  them  by 
others  as  proud  as  they  :  but  then  there  must 
be  some  middle  counsellors  to  keep  things 
steady  ;  for  without  that  ballast  the  ship  wiU 
roll  too  much.  At  the  least,  a  prince  may 
animate  and  inure  some  meaner  persons  to  be, 
as  it  were,  scourges  to  ambitious  men.  As  for 
the  having  of  them  obnoxious  to  ruin,  if  they 
be  of  fearful  natures,  it  may  do  well  ;  but  if 
they  be  stout  and  daring,  it  may  precipitate 
their  designs,  and  prove  dangerous.  As  for 
the  pulling  of  them  down,  if  the  aftairs  require 
it,  and  that  it  may  not  be  done  with  safety 
suddenh',  the  only  way  is,  the  interchange  con- 
tinually of  favours  and  di.<graces,  whereby  they 
may  not  know  what  to  expect,  and  be,  as  it 
were,  in  a  wood.  Of  ambitions,  it  is  less 
harmful  the  ambition  to  prevail  in  great  things, 
than  that  other  to  appear  in  every  thing ;  for 
that  breeds  confusion,  and  mars  business :  but 
yet  it  is  less  danger  to  have  an  ambitious  man 
stirring  in  business,  than  great  in  dependences.. 


178 

He  that  seeketh  to  be  eminent  amongst  able 
men  hath  a  great  task ;  but  that  is  ever  good 
for  the  public  ;  but  he  that  plots  to  be  the  only 
figure  amongst  cyphers,  is  the  decay  of  a  whole 
age.  Honour  hath  three  things  in  it  ;  the 
vantage  ground  to  do  good  ;  the  approach  to 
kings  and  principal  persons ;  and  the  raising 
of  a  man'&  own  fortunes.  He  that  hath  the 
best  of  these  intentions,  when  he  aspire th,  is 
an  honest  man  ;  and  that  prince,  that  can  dis- 
cern of  these  intentions  in  another  that  aspir- 
eth,  is  a  wise  prince.  Generally  let  princes 
and  states  choose  such  ministers  as  are  more 
sensible  of  duty  than  of  rising,  and  such  as 
lt)ve  business  rather  upon  conscience  than  upon 
bravery ;  and  let  them  discern  a  busy  nature 
from  a  willing  mind. 


OF  MASaUES  AND  TRIUMPHS. 

These  things  are  but  toys  to  come  amongst 
such  serious  observations ;  but  yet,  since  princes 
will  have  such  things,  it  is  better  they  should  be 
graced  with  elegancy,  than  daubed  wnth  cost,. 
Dancing  to  song  is  a  thing  of  great  state  and 


179 

pleasure.  I  understand  it  that  the  song  be  in 
quire,  placed  aloft,  and  accompained  with 
some  broken  music ;  and  the  ditty  fitted  to  the 
device.  Acting  in  song,  especially  in  dialogues, 
hath  an  extreme  good  grace  ;  I  say  acting,  nat 
dancing  :  (for  that  is  a  mean  and  vulgar  thing;) 
and  the  voices  of  the  dialogue  would  be  strong 
and  manly,  (a  base,  and  tenor;  no  treble,) 
and  the  ditty  high  and  tragical ;  not  nice  or 
dainty.  Several  quires  placed  one  over  against 
another,  and  taking  the  voice  by  catches  an- 
them-wise, give  great  pleasure.  Turning 
dances  into  figure  is  a  childish  curiosity ;  and 
generally  let  it  be  noted,  that  those  things 
which  I  here  set  down  are  such  as  do  naturally 
take  the  sense,  and  not  respect  petty  wonder- 
ments. It  is  true,  the  alterations  of  scenes, 
so  it  be  quietly  and  without  noise,  are  things 
of  great  beauty  and  pleasure  ;  for  they  feed  and 
relieve  the  eye  before  it  be  full  of  the  same 
object.  Let  the  scenes  abound  with  light, 
especially  couloured  and  varied  ;  and  let  tbx? 
masquers,  or  any  other  that  are  to  come  down 
from  the  scene,  have  some  motions  upon  the 
scene  itself  before  their  coming  down  ;  for  it 
draws  the  eye  strangely,  and  makes  it  witii 
R  2 


180 

great  pleasure  to  desire  to  see  that  it  cannot 
perftctly  discrrn.  Let  the  songs  be  loud  and 
cheerful,  and  not  chirpings  or  pulings  :  let 
the  music  likewise  be  sharp  and  loud,  and 
well  placed.  The  colours  that  shew  best  by 
candlelight  are  white,  carnation,  and  a  kind  of 
sea  water  green  ;  and  ouches,  or  spangs,  as 
they  are  of  no  great  cost,  so  they  are  of  most 
glory.  As  for  rich  embroidery,  it  is  lost  and 
not  discerned.  Let  the  suits  of  the  masquers 
be  graceful,  and  such  as  become  the  person- 
when  the  vizards  are  off;  not  after  examples 
of  known  attires  ;  turks,  soldiers,  mariners,  and 
the  like.  Let  anti-masques  not  be  long  ;  they 
have  been  commonly  of  fools,  satyrs,  baboons, 
wild  men,  antics,  beasts,  spirits,  witches,  aethi- 
opes,  pygmies,  turquets,  nymphs,  rustics,  cu= 
pids,  statues  moving,  and  the  like.  As  for  an- 
gels, it  is  not  comical  enough  to  put  them  in  an- 
ti-masques ;  and  any  thing  that  is  hideous,  as 
devils,  giants,  is,  on  the  other  side,  as  unfit ;  but 
chiefly,  let  the  music  of  them  be  recreative,  and 
with  some  strange  changes.  Some  sweet 
odours  suddenly  coming  forth,  without  any 
drops  falling,  are  in  such  a  company,  as  there 
is  steam  and  heat,  things  of  great  pleasure  and 


181 

refreshment.  Double  masques^  one  of  men,  an- 
other of  ladies,  addeth  st^jte  and  variet}- ;  but  all 
is  nothing  except  the  room  be  kept  clear  and 
neat. 

For  justs,,  and  tourne^^s,  and  barriers,  the 
glories;  of  them  are  chiefly  in  the  chariots, 
wherein  the  challengers  make  their  entry  ;  es- 
pecially if  they  be  drawn  with  strange  beasts  : 
as  lions,  bears,  camels,  and  the  like  ;  or  in  the 
devices  of  their  entrance,  or  in  bravery  of  their 
liveries,  or  in  the  goodly  furniture  of  their 
horses  and  armour.     But  enough  of  these  toys. 


OF  NATURE  IN  MEN. 

Nature  is  often  hidden,  sometimes  overcome^, 
seldom  extinguished.  Force  maketh  nature 
more  violent  in  the  return  ;  doctrine  and  dis- 
course maketh  nature  less  importune ;  but  cus- 
tom only  doth  alter  and  subdue  nature.  He 
that  seeketh  victory  over  his  nature,  let  him 
not  set  himself  too  great  nor  too  small  tasks  ; 
for  the  first  will  make  him  dejected  by  often 
failing,  and  the  second  will  make  him  a  small 
proceeder,  though  by  often  prevailing  ;  and  at 


182 

the  first,  let  him  practise  with  help?,  as  swim- 
mers do  with  bladders  or  rushes  ;  but  after  a 
time,  let  him  practise  with  disadvantages,  as 
dancers  do  with  thick  shoes ;  for  it  breeds 
great  perfection  if  the  practice  be  harder  than 
the  use.  Where  nature  is  mighty,  and  there- 
fore the  victory  hard,  the  degrees  had  need  be, 
first  to  stay  and  arrest-nature  in  time  ;  lik-e  to 
him  that  would  say  over  the  four  and  tvi^enty 
letters  when  he  was  angry  ;  then  to  go  less  in 
quantity  ;  as  if  one  should  in  forbearing  wine, 
come  from  drinking  healths  to  a  draught  at. a 
meal ;  and  lastly,  to  discontinue  altogether  : 
but  if  a  man  have  the  fortitude  and  resolution 
to  enfranchise  himself  at  once,  that  is  the  best  ;, 

*'  Optimus  ille  animi  vindex,  Isedantia  pectus. 
Zincula  qui  rupit,  dedoluitque  semel  " 

Neither  is  the  ancient  rule  amiss,  to  bend  na- 
ture as  a  wand  to  a  contrary  extreme,  where- 
by to  set  it  right;.understanding  it  where  the  con- 
trary extreme  is  no  vice.  Let  not  a  man  force 
a  habit  upon  himst'If  with  a  perpetual  contin- 
uance, but  with  some  intermission  ;  for  both 
the  pause  reinforceth  the  new  onset :  and,  if  a 
man  that  is  not  perfect  be  ever  in  practice,  he 


183 

shall  as  well  practice  his  errors  as  his  abilities,- 
and  induce  one  habit  of  both  ;  and  there  ly  no 
means  to  help  this  but  by  seasonable  inter- 
mission :  but  let  not  a  man  trust  his  victory 
over  his  nature  too  far  ;  for  nature  will  lie 
buried  a  great  time,  and  yet  revive  upon  the 
occasion  of  temptation  ;  like  as  it  was  with 
iEsop's  damsel,  turned  from  a  cat  to  a  woman_, 
who  sat  very  demurely  at  the  board's  end  till 
a  mouse  ran  before  her  :  therefore  let  a  man 
either  avoid  the  occasion  altogether,  or  put 
himself  often  to  it,  that  he  may  be  little  moved 
with  it.  A  man's  nature  is  best  perceived  in 
privateness ;  for  there  is  no  affectation  in  pas- 
sion ;  for  that  putteth  a  man  out  of  his  pre- 
cepts, and  in  a  new  case  or  experiment,  for 
there  custom  leaveth  him.  They  are  happy 
men  whose  natures  sort  with  their  vocations  ; 
otherwise  they  may  say,  ^^  multum  incola  fuit 
^'  anima  mea,"  when  they  converse  in  those 
things  they  do  not  affect.  In  studies,  whatso- 
ever a  man  commandeth  upon  himself,  let  him 
set  hours  for  it  ;  but  whatsoever  is  agreeable 
to  his  nature,  let  him  take  no  care  for  any  set 
times ;  for  his  thoughts  will  fly  to  it  of  them- 
selves, so  as   the  spaces  of  other  business   or 


184 

studies  will  suffice.  A  man's  nature  runs  ei- 
ther to  herbs  or  weeds  ;  therefore  let  him 
reasonably  water  the  one,  and  destroy  the 
ether. 


OF  CUSTOM  AND  EDUCATION. , 

Men's  thoughts  are  much  according  to  their 
inclination ;  tlieir  discourse  and  speeches  ac- 
cording to  their  learning  and  infused  opinions  ; 
but  their  deeds  are  after  as  they  have  been  ac- 
customed :  and  therefore,  as  Machiavel  well 
noteth,  (though  in  an  ill  favoured  instance,) 
there  is  no  trusting  to  the  force  of  nature,  nor 
to  the  braver}^  of  words,  except  it  be  corrobo- 
rate by  custom.  His  instance  is,lhat  for  the 
atchieving  of  a  desperate  conspiracy  a  man 
should  not  rest  upon  the-  fierceness  of  any 
man's  nature,  or  his  resolute  undertakings  ; 
but  take  such  an  one  as  hath  had  his  hands 
formerly  in  blood  :  but  Machiavel  knew  not 
af  a  friar  Clement,  nor  a  Ravillac,  nor  a 
Jaureguy,  nor  a  Baltazar  Gerard  :  yet  his  rule 
holdeth  still,  that  nature,  nor  the  engagement 
of  words^  are  not  so  forcible  as  custom.    Only 


IS5 

superstition  is  now  so  well  advanced,  that  men 
of  the  first  blood  are  as  firm  as  butchers  by 
occupation  ;  and  votary  resolution  is  made 
equipollent  to  custom,  even  in  matter  of  blood. 
In  other  things  the  predominancy  of  custom  is 
every  where  visible,  insomuch  as  a  man  would 
wonder  to  hear  men  profe?s,  protest,  engage, 
give  great  words,  and  then  do  just  as  they 
have  done  before,  as  if  they  were  dead  images 
and  engines  moved  only  by  the  wheels  of 
eustom.  We  see  also  the  reign  or  tyranny  of 
custom  what  it  is.  The  Indians,  (I  mean  the 
sect  of  their  wise  men,)  lay  themselves  quietly 
upon  a  stack  of  wood,  and  so  sacrifice  them- 
selves by  fire-:  nay,  the  wives  strive  to  be 
burned  with  the  corpse  of  their  husbands. 
The  lads  of  Sparta  of  ancient  time  were  wont 
to  be  scourged  upon  the  altar  of  Diana,  with- 
out so  much  as  squeeking,  I  remember,  in 
the  beginning  of  queen  Elizabeth's  time  of 
England,  an  Irish  rebel  condemned,  put  up  a 
petition  to  the  deputy  t'-at  he  might  be  hanged 
in  a  vvyth,  and  not  in  an  haltar,  because  it 
had  been  so  used  with  former  rebels.  There 
be  monks  in  Russia,  for  penance,  that  will  sit  a 
whole  night  in   a  vessel  of  water  till  they  be 


186 

engaged  with  liard  ice.  Many  examples  may 
be  put  of  the  force  of  custom,  botli  upon  nriiiid 
and  body :  therefore,  since  custom  is  the  prin- 
cipal magistrate  of  man's  life,  let  men  by  all 
means  endeavour  to  obtain  good  customs.  Cer- 
tainly, custom  is  most  perfect  when  it  begin - 
jfieth  in  young  years :  this  we  call  education, 
which  is,  in  effect,  but  an  early  custom.  So 
we  see  in  languages  the  tongue  is  more  pliant 
to  all  expressions  and  sounds,  the  joints  are 
more  supple  to  all  feats  of  activity  and  motions 
in  youth,  and  afterwards  ;  for  it  is  true,  the 
late  learners  cannot  so  well  take  the  ply,  ex- 
cept it  be  in  some  minds  that  have  not  suffered 
themselves  to  fix^  but  have  kept  themselves 
open  and  prepared  to  receive  continual  amend- 
ment, which  is  exceeding  rare  :  but  if  the 
force  of  custom,  simple  and  seperate,  be  great, 
the  force  of  custom,  copulate  and  conjoined 
and  collegiate,  is  far  greater;  for  their  exam- 
ple teacheth,  company  comforteth,  emulation 
quickeneth,  glory  raiseth ;  so  as  in  such  places 
the  force  of  custom  is  in  its  exaltation.  Cer- 
tainly, the  great  multiplication  of  virtues  upon 
human  nature  resteth  upon  societies  well  or- 
dained and  disciplined  ;    for    commonwealths 


187 

and  good  governments  do  nourish  virtue  growii^ 
but  do  not  much  mend  the  seeds  :  but  the  mi- 
sery is,  that  the  most  effectual  means  are  now 
appHed  to  the  ends  least  to  be  desired. 


OF  FORTUNEo 

It  cannot  be  denied  but  outward  accidents 
conduce  much  to  fortune  ;  favour,  opportunity, 
death  of  others,  occasion  fitting  virtue;  but 
chiefly,  the  mould  of  a  man's  fortune  is  in  his 
own  hand.? ;  "  Faber  quisque  fortunte  suli?," 
saith  the  poet ;  and  the  most  frequent  of  exter- 
nal causes  is,  that  the  folly  of  one  man  is  the 
fortune  of  another ;  for  no  man  prospers  so 
suddenly  as  by  otlers  errors ;  "  serpens  nisi  ser- 
*^  pentem  comederit  non  sit  draco,"  Overt 
and  apparent  virtues  bring  forth  praise ;  but 
there  be  secret  and  hidden  virtues  that  bring 
forth  fortune ;  certain  deliveries  of  a  man's 
self  which  have  no  name.  The  Spanish  name, 
'^  disemboltura,"  parti}'  expressetii  them,  when 
there  be  not  stands  nor  restiveness  in  a  man's 
nature,  but  that  the  wheels  of  his  mind  keep 
way   with   the    wheels  of  his  fortune  ;  for  so 


188 

LIvy  (after  he  had  described  Cato  Major  in 
these  word?,  ^^  in  illo  viro,  tantum  robur  cor- 
'^poris  et  aniini  fuit,  ut  quocunque  loco  natus 
'^  esset,  fortunam  sibi  facturus  videretur,") 
falleth  upon  that  that  he  had,  *^  versatile  in- 
*'genium :"  therefore  if  a  man  look  sharply 
and  attentively,  he  shall  see  fortune  ;  for 
though  she  be  blind,  yet  she  is  not  invisible. 
The  way  of  fortmie  is  like  the  milky  way  in 
the  sky ;  which  is  a  meeting  or  knot  of  a 
number  of  small  stars,  not  seen  asunder,  but 
giving  light  together:  so  are  there  a  num- 
ber of  little  and  scarce  discerned  virtues,  or 
rather  faculties  and  customs,  that  make 
men  fortunate  :  the  Italians  note  some  of 
them  such  as  a  man  would  little  think. 
"When  they  speak  of  one  that  cannot  do  amiss 
they  will  throw  in  into  his  other  conditions, 
that  he  hath  '^  Poco  di  matto  ;"  and,  certainly, 
there  be  not  two  more  fortunate  properties, 
than  to  have  a  little  of  the  fool,  and  not  too 
much  of  the  honest :  therefore  extreme  lovers 
of  their  country,  or  masters  were  never  for- 
tunate :  neither  can  they  be ;  for  when  a  man 
placeth  his  thoughts  without  himself,  he  goeth 
not  his  own   way.     An  hasty  fortune  maketh 


189 

an  enterprizer  and  remover;  (the  French  hath 
it  better,  '^  enterpernant,"  or  "  remuant ;")  but 
the  exercised- fortune  maketh  the  able  man. 
Fortune  is  to  be  honoured  and  respected,  and 
it  be  but  for  lier  daughters.  Confidence  and 
Reputation  ;  for  those  two  felicity  breedeth  ; 
the  first  within  a  man's  self;  the  latter,  in 
others  towards  him.  All  wise  men,  to  decline 
the  envy  of  their  own  virtues,  use  to  ascribe 
them  to  Providence  and  Fortune  ;  for  so  they 
may  the  better  assume  them  :  and,  besides,  it 
is  greatness  in  a  man  to  be  the  care  of  the 
higher  powers.  So  Ciesar  said  to  the  pilot  in 
the  tempest,  "  Ciesarem  portas,  et  fortunam 
**  ejus."  So  Sylla  chose  the  name  of  ^^  felix," 
and  not  of  *^  magnus  :"  and  it  hath  been  noted, 
that  those  that  ascribe  openly  too  much  to 
their  own  wisdom  and  policy,  end  unfortunate. 
It  is  written,  that  Timotheus,  the  Athenian, 
after  he  had,  in  the  account  he  gave  to  the 
state  of  his  government,  often  interlaced  this 
speech,  ^^  And  in  this  fortune  had  no  part," 
never  prospered  in  any  thing  he  undertook 
afterwards.  Certainly  there  be  whose  for- 
tunes are  like  Homer's  verses,  that  have  a 
slide  and  easiness  more  than  the  verses  of  other 


190 

poets ;  as  Plutarch  saith  of  Timeleon's  fortune 

in  respect  of  that  of  Agesilaus,  or  Epaminon- 
das :  and  that  this  should  be,  no  doubt  it  is 
xnuch  in  a  man's  self. 


OF  USURY. 

Many  have  made  witty  invectives  againsfr 
usur}^  They  say,  that  it  is  pity  the  devil 
should  have  God's  part,  which  is  the  tithe  ; 
that  the  usurer  is  the  greatest  tabbath-breaker, 
because  his  plough  goeth  every  sunday ;  that 
the  usurer  is  the  drone  that  Virgil  speaketb 
of; 

^  Ignavum  fucos  pecus  a  praesepibus  arcent  j" 

that  the  usurer  breaketh  the  first  law  that  wa^ 
made  for  mankind  after  the  fall ;  which  was,. 
^'  in  sudore  vultus  tui  comedes  panem  tuum  ;" 
not,  '^  in  sudore  vultis  alieni  ;-'  that  usurers 
should  have  orange-tawny  bonnets,  because 
they  do  judaize  ;  that  it  is  against  nature  for 
money  to  beget  money,  and  the  like.  I  say 
this  only,  that  usury  is  a  ^^  concessum  propter 
"duritiem  cordis  :"  for   since   there   must   be 


191 

borrowing  and  lending,  and  men  are  so  hard 
of  heart  as  they  will  not  lend  freely,  usury 
must  be  permitted.  Some  others  have  made 
suspicious  and  cunning  propositions  of  banks, 
discovery  of  men's  estates^,  and  other  inven- 
tions ;  but  few  have  spoken  of  usury  usefully. 
It  is  good  to  set  before  us  the  incommodities 
and  commodities  of  usury,  that  the  good  may 
be  either  w^eighed  out,  or  culled  out  :  and 
warily  to  provide,  that,  while  we  make  forth 
to  that  which  is  better,  we  meet  not  with  tha-C 
w^hich  is  worsc,^ 

The  discommodities  of  usury  are,  first,  that  ft 
makes  fewer  merchants  ;  for  were  it  not  for 
this  lazy  trade  of  usury,  money  would  not  lie 
still,,  but  would  in  great  part  be  employed  upoii 
merchandizing  ;  which  is  the  '^  vena  porta^' 
of  wealth  in  a  state  :  the  second,  that  it  makes 
poor  merchants  ;  for  as  a  farmer  cannot  hus- 
band his  ground  so  well  if  he  sit  at  a  great 
rent,  so  the  merchant  cannot  drive  his  trade  so 
well  if  he  sit  at  great  usury  :  the  third  i«  inci- 
dent to  the  other  two;  and  that  is,  the  decay 
of  customs  of  kings  or  estates,  wlikh  ebb  or 
flow  with  merchandizing :  tho  Tourth,  that  it 
bringeth  the  treasure  of  a  realm  or  state  into  a 
s  ^ 


192 

few  hands  ;  for  the  usurer  being  at  certaintie?^ 
and  others  at  uncertainties,  at  the  end  of  the 
game  most  of  the  money  will  be  in  the  box  ; 
and  ever  a  state  flourisheth  when  wealth  is 
more  equally  spread  :  the  fifth,  that  it  beats 
down  the  price  of  laud;  for  the  employment 
of  money  is  chiefly  either  merchandizing,  or 
purchasing ;  and  usury  waylays  both :  the- 
sixth,  that  it  doth  dull  and  damp  all  industries^ 
improvements,  and  new  inventions,  wherein 
money  would  be  stirring,  if  it  were  not  for  this 
slug  :  the  last,  that  it  is  the  canker  and  ruin  of 
many  men's  estates,  which  in  process  of  time 
breeds  a  public  poverty. 

On  the  other  side,  the  commodities  of  usury 
are  first,  that  howsoever  usury  in  some  respect 
hindereth  merchandizing,  yet  in  some  other  it 
advanceth  it  ;  for  it  is  certain  that  the  greatest 
part  of  trade  is  driven  by  young  merchants 
upon  borrowing  at  interest ;  so  as  if  the  usurer 
either  call  in,  or  keep  back  his  money,  there 
will  ensue  presently  a  great  stand  of  trade  : 
the  second  is,  that,  were  it  not  for  this  easy 
borrowing  upon  interest,  men's  necessities- 
would  draw  Upon  them  a  most  srdden  undoing, 
m  that  they  woula  v»e  forced  to  sell  their  means^ 


193 

(be  it  lands  or  goods,)  far  under  foot,  and  so^ 
whereas  usury  doth  but  gnaw  among  them,  bad 
markets  would  swallow  them  quite  up.  As 
for  mortgaging,  or  pawning,  it  will  little  mend 
the  matter ;  for  either  men  will  not  take  pains 
without  use  :  or  if  they  do,  they  will  look  pre- 
cisely for  the  forfeiture.  I  remember  a  cruel 
monied  man  in  the  country,  that  would  say, 
**  The  devil  take  this  usury,  it  keeps  us  from, 
forfeitures  of  mortgages  and  bonds."  The 
third  and  last  is,  that  it  is  a  vanity  to  conceive 
that  there  would  be  ordinary  borrowing  with- 
out profit  ;  and  it  is  impossible  to  conceive 
the  number  of  inconveniences  that  will  ensue 
if  borrowing  be  crampf^d  :  therefore  to  speak 
of  the  abolishing  of  usury  is  idle  ;  all  states 
have  ever  had  it  in  one  kind  or  rate  or  other  : 
so  as  that  opinion  must  be  sent  to  Utopia. 

To  speak  now  of  the  reformation  and  re-^ 
glement  of  usury  ;  how  the  discommodities  of 
it  may  be  best  avoided,  and  the  commodities 
retained.  It  appears,  by  the  balance  of  com- 
modities aud  discommodities  of  usury,  two- 
things  are  to  be  reconciled  ;  the  one  that  the 
tooth  of  usury  be  grinded,  that  it  bite  not  too 
BHich ;  the  other,  that   there  be  left  open  a- 


19  i 

means  to  invite  monied  men  to  lend  to  the 
merchants  for  the  continuing  and  quickening 
of  trade.  This  cannot  be  done,  except  you  in- 
troduce two  several  sorts  of  usury,  a  less  and  a 
greater  ;  for  if  you  reduce  usury  to  one  low 
rate,  it  will  ease  the  common  borrower,  but 
the  merchant  will  be  to  seek  for  money:  and 
it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  trade  of  merchandize 
being  the  most  lucrative,  may  bear  usury  at  a 
good  rate  ;  other  contracts  not  so. 

To  serve  both  intentions,  the  way  would 
be  briefly  thus  :  that  there  be  two  rates  of 
usury  ;  the  one  free  and  general  for  all  ;  the 
other  under  licence  only  to  certain  persons, 
and  in  certain  places  of  merchandizing.  First, 
therefore,  let  usury  in  general  be  reduced  to 
Hve  in  the  hundred  ;  and  let  that  rate  be  pro- 
claimed to  be  free  and  current ;  and  let  the 
state  shut  itself  out  to  take  any  penalty  for  the 
same  :  this  will  preserve  borrowing  from  any 
general  stop  or  dryness  ;  this  will  ease  infinite 
borrowers  in  the  country  ;  this  will  in  good 
part  raise  the  price  of  land,  because  land  pur- 
chased at  sixteen  years  purchase,  will  yield  six 
in  the  hundred  and  somewhat  more,  whereas 
this    rate  of  interest   yields   but  five  ;  this    by 


195 

like  reason  will  encourage  and  edge  industrious 
and  profitable  improvements,  because  many 
will  rather  venture  in  that  kind,  than  take  five 
in  the  hundred,  especiallj  having  been  used  to 
greater  profit.  Secondly  let  there  be  certain 
persons  licensed  to  lend  to  known  merchants 
upon  u?ury  at  a  high  rate  ;  and  let  it  be  with 
the  cautions  following  ;  let  the  rate  be,  even 
with  the  merchant  himself,  somewhat  more 
easy  than  that  he  used  formerly  to  pay ;  for  by 
that  means  all  borrowers  shall  have  some  ease 
by  this  reformation,,  be  he  merchant  or  who- 
soever; let  it  be  no  bank,,  or  common  stocky 
but  every  man  be  master  of  his  own  money  ; 
not  that  I  altogether  dislike  banks,  but  they 
will  hardly  be  brooked  in  regard  of  certain 
suspicions.  Let  the  stale  be  answered  some 
small  matter  for  the  license,  and  the  rest  left 
to  the  lender  ;  for  if  the  abatement  be  but 
small,  it  will  no  whit  discourage  the  lender; 
for  he,  for  example,  that  took  before  ten  or 
nine  in  the  hundred,  will  sooner  descend  to 
eight  in  the  hundred,  than  give  over  this  trade 
of  usury,  and  go  from  certain  gains  to  gains  of 
hazard.  Let  these  licensed  lenders  be  in  num 
ber  indefinite,  but  restrained    to  certain  prin 


196 

clpal  cities  and  towns  of  merchandizinsj  ;  for 
then  they  will  be  hardly  able  to  colour  other 
men's  monies  in  the  country  ;  so  as  the  license 
of  nine  will  not  suck  away  the  current  rate  of 
five  ;  for  no  man  will  lend  his  monies  far  off, 
nor  put  them  into  unknown  hands. 

If  it  be  objected  that  this  doth  in  a  sort  au- 
thorise usury,  which  before  was  in  some  places 
but  permissive,  the  answer  is,  that  it  is  better 
to  mitigate  usury  by  declaration,  than  to  suffer 
it  to  rage  by  connivance. 


OF  YOUTH  AND  AGE. 

A  MAN  that  is  young  in  years  may  be  old  in 
hours,  if  he  have  lost  no  time  ;  but  that  hap- 
peneth  rarely.  Generally,  youth  is  like  the 
first  cogitations,  not  so  wise  as  the  second  ;  for 
there  is  a  youth  in  thoughts  as  well  as  in  ages  ; 
and  yet  the  invention  of  young  men,  is  more 
lively  than  that  of  old  ;  and  imaginations 
stream  into  their  minds  better,  and,  as  it  were, 
more  divinely.  Natures,  that  have  much  heat, 
and  great  and  violent  desires  and  pertubations, 
are  not  ripe  for  action  till  they  have  pas&ed  the 


197 

meridian  of  their  years :  as  it  was  with  Julius 
Caesar  and  Septimius  Severus  :  of  the  latter  of 
whom  it  is  said,  "juventutem  egit,  erroribus^ 
"  imo  furoribus  plenam  ;"  and  yet  he  was  the 
ablest  emperor,  almost,  of  all  the  list :  but  re- 
posed natures  may  do  well  in  youth,  as  it  is 
seen  in  Augustus  Ciesar,  Cosmes,  duke  of 
Florence,  Gaston  de  Fois,  and  others.  On  the 
other  side,  heat  and  vivacity  in  age  is  an  ex- 
cellent composition  for  business  5  Young  men 
are  fitter  to  invent  than  to  judge  ;  fitter  for 
execution  than  for  counsel  ;  and  fitter  for  new 
projects,  than  for  settled  business;  for  the  ex- 
perience of  age,  in  tilings  that  fall  within  the 
compass  of  it,  directeth  them  ;  but,  in  new 
things  abuseth  them.  The  errors  of  yoiuig 
men  are  the  ruin  of  business  ;  but  the  errors  of 
aged  men  amount  but  to  this,  that  more 
might  have  been  done,  or  sooner.  Young  men, 
in  the  conduct  and  manage  of  actions,  embrace 
more  than  they  can  hold  ;  stir  more  than  they 
can  quiet ;  fly  to  the  end,  without  consideration 
of  the  means  and  degrees  ;  pursue  some  few 
principles  which  they  have  chanced  upon  ab- 
surdly ;  care  not  to  innovate,  whicii  draws 
unknown  inconveniences ;  use   extreme  reme- 


198 

dies  at  first  ;  and  that,  which  doubleth  ail  er- 
roi\s,  will  not  acknowledge  or  retract  them^ 
like  an  umeady  horse,  that  will  neither  stop 
nor  turn.  Men  of  age  object  too  much,  con- 
sult \oo  iong,  adventure  too  little,  repent  too 
S0'.>ij,  a:id  scidoai  drive  business  home  to  the 
full  period ;  but  content  themselves  with  a 
mediocrity  of  success.  Certainly  it  is  good 
to  compound  eaipli)yments  of  both  ;  for  that 
will  be  good  for  the  present,  because  the  vir- 
tues of  either  age  iiiay  correct  tlie  defects  of 
both  ;  and  good  for  succesiiion,  that  joung  men 
may  be  learners,  while  men  in  age  are  actors  ; 
and,  lastly,good  for  external  accidents,  because 
authority  folio weth  old  men,  and  favour  and 
popularity  3^oung :  but  for  the  moral  part,  per- 
haps, youth  will  have  the  preeminence,  as  age 
hath  for  the  politic.  A  certain  rabbm  upon 
the  text,  "  Your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
"  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams,"  in- 
ferreth,  that  young  men  are  admitted  nearer 
to  God  than  old,  because  vision  is  a  clearer  re- 
velation than  a  dream  :  and,  certainly,the  more 
a  man  drinketh  of  the  world,  the  more  it  in- 
toxicateth  ;  and  age  doth  profit  rather  in  the 
powers   of  understanding,    than  in  the  virtues 


199 

of  the  will  and  affections.  There  be  some 
have  an  over-early  ripeness  in  their  yearsj 
which  fadeth  betimes  :  these  are,  first,  such  as 
have  brittle  wits,  the  edge  whereof  is  soon 
turned ;  such  as  was  Herrnogenes  the  rheto- 
rician, whose  books  are  exceeding  subtile,  who 
afterwards  waxed  stupid  :  a  second  sort  is  of 
those  that  have  some  natural  dispositions,  which 
have  better  grace  in  youth  than  in  age  ;  such 
as  is  a  fluent  and  luxuriant  speech ;  which  be- 
comes youth  well,  but  not  age  :  so  Tully  saith 
of  Hortensius,  ^^  idem  manebat,  neque  idem 
*^  decebat  :"  the  third  is  of  such  as  take  too 
high  a  strain  at  the  first  ;  and  are  magnani- 
mous, more  than  tract  of  years  can  uphold  ;  as 
was  Scipio  Africanus,  of  whom  Livy  saith  iq 
effect,  ^<  ultim.a  primis  cedebant." 


OF  BEAUTY. 

Virtue  is  like  a  rich  stone,  best  plain  set :;  and 
surel}^  virtue  is  best  in  a  body  that  is  comely^ 
though  not  of  delicate  features ;  and  that  hath 
rather  dignity  of  presence,  than  btauty  of 
aspect ;    neither  is   it  almost    seen,  that  very 

T 


200 

beautiful  persons  are  otherwise  of  great  virtue  ; 
^s  if  nature  were  rather  busy  not  to  err,  than 
in  labour  to  produce  excellency ;  and  there- 
fore they  prove  accomplished,  but  not  of  great 
spirit ;  and  study  rather  behaviour  than  virtue. 
But  this  holds  not  always :  for  Augustus  Caesar 
Titus  Vespasianus,  Philip  le  Belle  of  France, 
Edward  the  Fourth  of  England,  Alcibiades  of 
Athens,  Ismael  the  sophy  of  Persia,  were  all 
high  and  great  spirits  ;  and  yet  the  most  beau- 
tiful men  of  their  times.  In  beauty,  that  of 
favour  is  more  than  that  of  colour  ;  and  that 
of  decent  and  gracious  motion  more  than  that 
of  favour.  That  is  the  best  part  of  beauty 
which  a  picture  cannot  express  :  no,  nor  the 
first  sight  of  the  life.  There  is  no  excellent 
beauty  that  hath  not  some  strangeness  in  the 
proportion.  A  man  cannot  .tell  whether  Apel- 
les,  or  Albert  Durer,  w^ere  the  more  trifler  ; 
whereof  the  one  would  make  a  personage  by 
geometrical  proportions  :  the  other,  by  taking 
the  best  parts  out  of  divers  faces,  to  make  one 
excellent.  Such  personages,  I  think,  would 
please  no  body  but  the  painter  that  made 
them  :  not  but  I  think  a  painter  may  make  a 
better  face    than  ever  was  ;    but  he  must  do  it 


201 

by  a  kind  of  felicity,  (as a  musician  that  maketh 
an  excellent  air  in  music,)  and  not  by  rule.  A 
man  shall  see  faces,  that,  if  you  examine  them 
part  by  part,  you  shall  find  never  a  good  ;  and 
yet  altogether  do  well.  If  it  be  true,  that  trie 
principal  part  of  beauty  is  in  decent  motion^ 
certainly  it  is  no  marvel,  though  persons  in 
y^ars  seem  many  times  more  amiable  ;  ^'  pul- 
^^  chrorum  autumnus  puleher  ;"  for  no  youth 
can  be  comely  but  by  pardon,  and  considering 
the  youth  as  to  make  up  the  comeliness.  Beau- 
ty is  as  summer-fruits,  wLich  are  easy  to  cor- 
rupt, and  cannot  last ;  and,  for  the  most  part, 
it  makes  a  dissolute  youth,  and  an  age  a  little 
out  of  countenance  ;  but  yet  certainly  again,  if 
it  light  well,  it  maketh  virtues  shine,  and  vice^ 
blush. 


OF  DEFORMITY". 

Deformed  persons  are  commonly  even  with 
nature  ;  for  as  nature  hath  done  ill  by  them> 
so  do  they  by  nature,  being  for  the  most  part, 
(as  the  scripture  saith,)  "  void  of  natural  affec- 
"  tion  ;'*    and  so  they  have    their  revenge    at 


202 

aatiire.  Certainly  there  is  a  consent  between 
the  body  and  the  mind,  and  where  nature 
erreth  in  the  one,  she  ventureth  in  the  other  ; 
^^  ubi  peccat  in  uno,  periclitatur  in  altero  :"  but 
because  there  is  in  man  an  election  touching 
the  frame  of  his  mind,  and  a  necessity  in  the 
frame  of  his  body,  the  stars  of  natural  incli- 
nation are  sometimes  obscured  by  the  sun  of 
discipline  and  virtue  ;  therefore  it  is  good  to 
consider  of  deformity,  not  as  a  sign  which  is 
more  deceivable,  but  as  a  cause  w^hich  seldom 
faileth  of  the  effect.  Whosoever  hath  any 
thing  fixed  in  his  person  that  doth  iuduce  con- 
tempt, hath  also  a  perpetual  spur  in  himself 
to  rescue  and  deliver  himself  from  scorn  ;  there- 
fore all  deformed  persons  are  extreme  bold  ; 
first,  as  in  their  owm  defence,  as  being  expos- 
ed to  scorn  ;  but  in  process  of  time  by  a  gen- 
eral habit.  Also  it  stirreth  in  them  industry, 
and  especially  of  this  kind,  to  watch  and  ob- 
jgerve  the  w^eakness  of  others,  that  they  may 
have  somewhat  to  repay.  Again  in  their  su- 
periors, it  quencheth  jealousy  towards  them, 
as  persons  that  they  think  they  may  at  plea- 
sure despise  ;  and  it  layeth  their  competitors 
and  emulators  asleep,  as  never  believing   they- 


should  be  in  possibility  of  advancement  till 
they  see  them  in  possession  :  so  that  upon  the 
matter,  in  a  great  wit^  deformity  is  an  advan- 
tage to  rising.  Kings  in  ancient  times,  (and 
at  this  present  in  some  countries,)  were  wont 
to  put  great  trust  in  eunuchs,  because  they 
that  are  envious  towards  all  are  more  obnoxious 
and  officious  towards  one :  but  yet  their  trust 
towards  them  hath  rather  been  as  to  good  spi- 
als,  and  good  whisperers,  than  good  magis- 
trates and  officers  :  and  much  like  is  the  reason 
of  deformed  persons.  Still  the  ground  is,  they 
will,  if  they  be  of  spirit,  seek  to  free  themselves 
from  scorn  ;  which  must  be  either  by  virtue  or 
malice :  and,  therefore,  let  it  not  be  marvelle(J 
if  sometimes  they  prove  excellent  persons  ;  as 
was  Agesilaus,  Zanger  the  son  of  Solyman. 
iEsop,  Gasca,  president  of  Peru ;  and  Socrates 
may  go  likewise  amongst  them^  with  other.s, 


T  2 


204 


OF  BUILDING. 

Houses  are  built  to  live  in,  and  not  to  look 
on  ;  therefore  let  use  be  preferred  before  uni- 
formity, except  where  both  may  be  had. 
Leave  the  goodly  fabrics  of  houses,  for  beauty 
only,  to  the  enchanted  palaces  of  the  poets, 
who  build  them  with  small  cost.  He,  that 
builds  a  fair  house  upon  an  ill  seat,  commit- 
teth  himself  to  prison  :  neither  do  I  reckon  it 
an  ill  seat  only,  where  the  air  is  unwholesome, 
but  likewise  where  the  air  is  unequal ;  as  you 
shall  see  many  fine  seats  set  upon  a  knap  of 
ground,  environed  with  higher  hills  round  a- 
bout  it,  whereby  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  pent 
in,  and  the  wind  gathereth  as  in  troughs ;  so 
as  you  shall  have,  and  that  suddenly,  as  great 
diversity  of  heat  and  cold  as  if  you  dwelt  in 
several  places.  Neither  is  it  ill  air  only  that 
maketh  an  ill  seat  ;  but  ill  ways,  ill  markets  ^ 
and,  if  you  will  consult  wnth  Momus,  ill  neigh- 
bours. I  speak  not  of  many  more  ;  want  of 
water;  want  of  wood,  shade,  and  shelter;  want 
©f  frviitfulcess,  and  mixture  of  grounds  of  se- 


205 

veral  natures ;  want  of  prospect ;  want  oflev- 
el  grounds ;  want  of  places  at  some  near  dis- 
tance for  sports  of  hunting,  hawking,  and  races; 
too  near  the  sea,  too  remote  ;  having  the  com- 
modity of  navigable  rivers^  or  the  discommodi- 
ty of  their  overflowing  ;  too  far  off  from  great 
cities,  which  may  hinder  business  ;  or  too  near 
them,  which  lurcheth  alt  provisions,  and  mak- 
eth  every  thing  dear;  where  a  man  hatha  great 
living  laid  together,  and  where  he  is  scanted; 
all  which,  as  it  is  impossible  perhaps  to  find 
together,  so  it  is  good  to  know  them,  and 
thmk  of  them,  that  a  man  may  take  as  many 
as  he  can  ;  and  if  he  have  several  dwellings, 
that  he  sort  them  so,  that  what  he  wanteth  in 
the  one,  he  may  find  in  the  other.  LucuUus 
answered  Pompey  well,  who,  when  he  saw  his 
stately  galleries  and  rooms  so  large  and  light- 
some in  one  of  his  houses,  said,  ^'  Surely  an 
'*  excellent  place  for  summer,  but  how  do  you 
"  in  winter  ?"  LucuUus  answered,  ^'  Why  do 
<*you  not  think  me  as  wise  as  some  fools  are, 
<f  that  ever  change  their  abode  towards  the 
*'  winter  ?" 

To  pass  from  the   seat  to  the  house  itself, 
we  will  do  as  Cicero  doth  in  the  orator^s  art. 


206 

who  writes  books  De  Oratore,  and  a  book  He 
entitles  Orator  ;  whereof  the  former  delivers 
the  precepts  of  the  art,  and  the  latter  the  per- 
fection. We  will  therefore  describe  a  princely 
palace,  making  a  brief  model  thereof  :  for  it  is 
strange  to  see,  now  in  Europe,  such  huge 
buildings  as  the  Vatican  and  Escurial  and  some 
others  be,  and  yet  scarce  a  very  fair  room  in 
them. 

First,  therefore,  I  say  you  cannot  have  a 
perfect  palace,  except  you  have  two  several 
sides ;  a  side  for  the  banquet,  as  is  spoken  of 
in  the  book  of  Esther,  and  a  side  for  the 
household  ;  the  one  for  feasts  and  triumphs, 
and  the  other  fordvvelling..  I  understand  both 
these  sides  to  be  not  only  returns,  but  parts  of 
the  front  ;  and  to  be  uniform  without,  though* 
severally  partitioned  within  ;  and  to  be  on  both 
sides  of  a  grea,t  and  stately  tower  in  the  midst 
of  the  front,  that,  as  it  were,  joineth  them 
together  on  either  hand.  I  would  have,  on  the 
side  of  the  banquet  in  front,  one  only  goodly 
Toom  above  stairs,  of  some  forty  foot  high ;  and 
under  it  a  room  for  a  dressing  or  preparing 
place,  at  times  of  triumphs.  On  the  other 
side,  which  is  the  househgld  side,  I  wish  it  d^-> 


207 

vided  at  the  first  into  a  hall  and  a  chapel,  (with 
a  partition  between,)  both  of  good  itate  and 
bigness ;  and  those  not  to  go  all  the  lengthy 
but  to  have  at  the  farther  end  a  winter  and  a 
summer  parlour,  both  fair  ;  and  under  these 
rooms  a  fair  and  large  cellar  sunk  under 
ground  ;  and  likewise  some  priv)'  kitchens,  with 
butteries  and  pantries,  and  the  like.  As  for  the 
tower,  I  would  have  it  two  stories,  of  eigh- 
teen foot  high  apiece  above  the  two  wnngs  ; 
and  goodly  leads  upon  the  top,  railed  with 
statues  interposed  ;  and  the  same  tow^er  to  be 
divided  into  rooms  as  shall  be  thought  fit' 
The  stairs  likev^'ise  to  the  upper  rooms,  let  them 
be  upon  a  fair  open  newel,  and  finely  railed  in 
with  images  of  wood  cast  into  a  brass  colour  ; 
and  a  very  fair  landing  place  at  the  top.  But 
this  to  be,  if  you  do  not  point  any  of  the  lower 
rooms  for  a  dining  place  of  servants ;  for,  oth- 
erwise, you  shall  have  the  servants  dinner  after 
your  own  ;  for  the  steam  of  it  will  come  up  as 
in  a  tunnel ;  and  so  much  for  the  front  :  only. 
I  understand  the  height  of  the  first  stairs  to  be 
sixteen  foot,  which  is  the  height  of  the  lower 
room. 

Beyond  this  front  is  there  to  be  a  fair  court^ 


208 

but  three  sides  of  it  of  a  far  lower  buildlhg 
than  the  front ;  and  in  all  the  four  corners  o^ 
that  court  fair  stair-cases,  cast  into  turrets  en 
the  outside,  and  not  within  the  row  of  build- 
ings themselves  :  but  those  towers  are  not  to 
be  of  the  height  of  the  front,  but  rather  pro- 
portionable to  the  lower  building.  Let  the 
court  not  be  paved,  for  that  striketh  up  a  great 
beat  in  summer,  and  much  cold  in  winter  ■;  but 
only  some  side  allejs  with  a  cross,  and  the 
quarters  to  graze,  being  kept  shorn,  but  not 
too  near  shorn.  The  row  of  return  on  th6 
banquet  side,  let  it  be  all  stately  galleries  ;  in 
which  galleries  let  there  be  three,  or  five  fine 
cupolas  in  the  length  of  it,  placed  at  equal 
distance,  and  fine  coloured  windows  of  several 
Work :  on  the  household  side,  chambers  of 
presence  and  ordinary  entertainments,  with 
some  bed-chambers  ;  and  let  all  three  sides  be 
a  double  house,  without  thorough  lights  on 
the  sides,  that  you  may  have  rooms  from  the 
sun,  both  for  forenoon  and  afternoon.  Cast 
it  also,  that  you  may  have  rooms  both  for  sum^ 
nier  and  winter  ;  shady  for  summer,  and  warm 
for  winter.  You  shall  have  sonietimes  fair 
ho^o^es  so  full   of  glass  that  one  cannot  tell 


^09 

where  to  become  to  be  out  of  the  sun  or  cold. 
For  embovved  windows,  I  hold  them  of  good 
use  ;  (in  cities,  indeed,  upright  do  better,  in  re- 
spect of  the  uniformity  towards  the  street ;)  for 
they  be  pretty  retiring  places  for  conference  ; 
and,  besides,  they  keep  both  the  wind  and  sun 
off;  for  that  which  would  strike  almost  through 
the  room,  doth  scarce  pass  the  window  :  but 
let  them  be  but  few.;,  four  in  the  court,  on  the 
sides  only. 

Beyond  this  court,  let  there  be  an  inward 
court  of  the  same  square  and  height,  which  is 
to  be  environed  with  the  garden  on  all  sides  ; 
and,  in  the  inside,  cloistered  on  all  sides  upon 
decent  and  beautiful  arches  as  high  as  the  first 
story ;  on  the  under  story  towards  the  garden, 
let  it  be  turned  to  a  grotto,  or  place  of  shade 
or  estivation  ;  aud  only  have  opening  and  win- 
dows towards  the  garden,  and  be  level  upon  the 
floor,  no  whit  sunk  under  ground,  to  avoid  all 
dampi':hness  :  and  itt  there  be  a  fountain  or  some 
fair  work  of  statues  in  the  midst  of  this  court, 
and  to  be  paved  as  the  otiier  court  was.  These 
buildings  to  be  for  privy  lodgings  on  b'oth  sides, 
and  the  end  for  privy  galleries  ;  whereof  you 
mu?t  foresee   that  one  of  them  be  for  an  infir- 


210 

iiiary,if  the  prince  or  any  special  person  should 
■be  sick,  with  chambers,  bed-chamber,  *'  an' 
*^  tecamera,"  and  <*  recamera,"  joining  to  it  ; 
this  upon  the  second  story.  Upon  the  ground 
story,  a  fair  gallery,  open,  upon  pillars  ;  and 
upon  the  third  story  likewise,  an  open  gallery 
upon  pillars,  to  take  the  prospect  and  freshness 
of  the  garden.  At  both  corners  of  the  farther 
^side,  by  way  of  return,  let  there  be  two  deli- 
cate or  rich  cabinets,  daintil}'  paved,  richly 
hanged,  glazed  with  crystalline  glass,  and  a 
rich  cupola  in  the  midst  ;  and  all  other  ele- 
gancy that  may  be  thought  upon.  In  the  upper 
gallery  too,  I  wish  that  there  may  be,  if  the 
place  will  yield  it,  some  fountains  running  in 
divers  places  from  the  wall,  with  some  fine 
avoidances.  And  thus  much  far  the  model 
of  the  palace  ;  save  that  you  must  have,  be- 
fore you  come  to  the  front,  three  courts  ;  a 
green  court  plain,  with  a  wall  about  it  ;  a 
second  court  of  the  same,  but  more  garnislied 
with  little  turrets,  or  rather  embelliishments 
upon  the  wall  ;  and  a  third  court,  to  make  a 
square  with  the  front,  but  not  to  be  built,  nor 
yet  enclosed  with  a  naked  wall,  but  enclosed 
with  terraces  leaded  aloft,  and  fairly  garnish-ed 


211 

on  the  three  sides  ;  and  cloistered  on  the  inside 
with  pillars,  and  not  with  arches  below.  As 
for  offices,  let  them  stand  at  a  distance,  with 
some  low  galleries  to  pass  from  them  to  the 
|3alace  itself. 


OF  GARDENSo 

God  Almighty  first  planted  a  garden  ;  and,  in= 
deed,  it  is  the  purest  of  human  pleasures ;  it  is 
the  greatest  refrejhment  to  the  spirits  of  man  ; 
without  which  buildings  and  palaces  are  but 
gi'oss  handyworks  :  and  a  man  shall  ever  see> 
that,  when  ages  grow  to  civility  and  elegancy, 
men  come  to  build  stately,  sooner  than  to 
garden  finely  ;  as  if  gardening  were  the  greater 
perfection.  I  do  hold  it,  in  the  royal  ordering 
of  gardens,  there  ought  to  be  gardens  for  all 
the  months  in  the  year  ;  in  which,  severally, 
things  of  beauty  may  be  then  in  season.  For 
December  and  January,  and  the  latter  part 
of  November,  you  must  take  such  things  a* 
are  green  all  winter ;  holly  ;  ivy  ;  bays  ;  ju- 
niper ;  cypress  trees  ;  yew ;  pines  ;  fir-trees  ; 
rosemary  ;  lavender ;  periwinkle,  the  white,  tb^ 
U 


212 

puvpie,and  the  blue ;  germander  ;  flags;  orange 
trees ;  lemon  trees,  and  myrtles,  if  they  be 
stored  ;  and  sweet  marjoram  warm  set.  There 
iolloweth,  for  the  latter  part  of  January  and 
February,  the  mezereon  tree,  which  then  blos- 
soms ;  crocus  vernus,  both  the  yellow  and  the 
grey;  primroses;  anemones;  the  early  tulip; 
hyacinthus  orientalis ;  chamairis ;  fritellaria. 
For  March  there  come  violets,  especially  the  siar 
gle  blue,  which  are  the  earliest;  the  early  daffo- 
dil ;  the  daisy ;  the  almond  tree  in  blossom  ;  the 
peach  tree  in  blossom  ;  the  cornelian  tree  in 
blossom  i  sweet-briar.  In  April  follow  the 
double  white  violet ;  the  wall-flower ;  the  stock- 
gilliflower  ;  the  cowslip  ;  flower-de-luces  ;  and 
lilies  of  all  natures  ;  rosemary-flowers  ;  the  tu- 
lip ;  the  double  peony ;  the  pale  daffodil  ;  the 
French  honeysuckle  ;  the  cherry  tree  in  blos- 
som ;  the  damascene  and  plum  trees  in  blossom  ; 
the  white  thorn  in  leaf;  the  lilac  tree.  In 
May  and  June  come  pinks  of  all  sorts,  espe- 
cially the  blush  pink ;  roses  of  all  kinds,  ex- 
cept the  musk,  which  comes  later ;  honey- 
suckles ;  strawberries ;  bugloss  ;  columbine  ;  the 
French  marygold;  flos  Africanus;  cherry  tree  in 
fruit ;  ribes ;  figs  in  fruits  ;  rasps ;  vine  flowers ; 


213 

lavender  in  flowers  :  the  sweet  satyrian^  with 
the  white  flower  ;  herba  muscaria  ;  iilium  con- 
TaUiiim  ;  the  apple  tree  in  blossom.  In  July 
come  gilliflowers  of  all  varieties  ;  musk  roses  ; 
the  lime  tree  in  blossom  ;  early  pears,  and 
plums  in  fruit  ;  gennitings  ;  codlins.  In  August 
come  plums  of  all  sorts  in  fruit ;  pears ;  apricots ; 
berberies  ;  filberds ;  muskmelons ;  monks-hoods 
of  all  colours.  In  September  come  grapes  ;  ap- 
ples ;  poppeys  of  all  colours ;  peaches  ;  melo* 
cctones  ;  nectarines  ;  cornelians  ;  wardens  ; 
quinces.  In  October  and  the  beginning  of 
November,  come  services  ;  medlars  ;  bullaces; 
roses  cut  or  removed  to  come  late ;  hollyoaks-  ; 
and  such  like.  These  particulars  are  for  the 
climate  of  London  :  but  my  meaning  is  per- 
ceived, that  you  may  have  **  ver  perpetuum,"' 
as  the  place  affords. 

And  because  the  breath  of  flowers  is  far 
sweeter  in  the  air,  (where  it  comes  and  goes, 
like  the  warWing  of  music,)  than  in  the  hand, 
therefore  nothing  is  more  fit  for  that  delight, 
than  to  know  what  be  the  flowers  and  plants 
that  do  best  perfume  the  air.  Roses,  damask 
and  red,  are  fast  flowers  of  their  smells  5  so 
that  you  may  walk  by  a  whole  row  of  then-h, 


214 

and  find  nothing  of  their  sweetness ;  }ea>, 
though  it  be  in  a  morning's' dew.  Bays,  Hke- 
vvise,  yield  no  smell  as  they  grow,  rosemary 
little,  nor  sweet  marjoram  ;  that  which,  above 
all  others,  yields  the  sweetest  smell  in  the  air, 
is  the  violet  ;  especially  the  white  double  vio- 
let, which  comes  twice  a  year,  about  the  mid- 
dle of  April,  and  about  Bartholomew-tide. 
Next  to  that  is  the  musk-rose  ;  then  the  straw- 
berry leaves  dying,  with  a  most  excellent  cor- 
dial smell  ;  then  the  fiower  of  the  vines  ;  it 
is  a  little  dust  like  the  dust  of  a  bent,  which 
grows  upon  the  cluster  in  the  first  coming 
forth  ;  then  sweet-briar,  then  wall-flowers, 
which  are  very  delightful  to  be  set  under  a 
parlour  or  lower  chamber  window ;  then 
pinks  and  gilliflowers,  especially  the  matted 
pink,  and  clove  gilliflower  ;  then  the  flowers 
of  the  lime  tree  ;  then  the  honey-suckles,  so 
iliey  be  somewhat  afar  off.  Of  bean-flow- 
ers I  speak  not,  because  they  are  field  flow- 
ers :  but  those  which  perfume  the  air  most 
delightfully,  not  passed  by  as  the  rest,  but 
being  trodden  upon  and  crushed,  are  three  : 
that  is,  burnet,  wild  thyme,  and  water- 
mints  :  therefore  you  are  to. set  whole  alle^^sof 


215 

them,  to  have  the  pleasure  when  you  walk  or 
tread. 

For  gardens,  (speaking  of  those  which  are 
indeed  prince-like,  as  we  have  done  of  build- 
ings,) the  contents  ought  not  well  to  be  under 
thirty  acres  of  ground,  and  to  be  divided  into 
three  parts ;  a  green  in  the  entrance,  a  heath 
or  desert  in  the  going  forth,  and  the  main 
garden  in  the  midst,  besides  alleys  on  both 
sides ;  and  I  like  well,  that  four  acres  cf 
ground  be  assigned  to  the  green,  six  to  the 
heath,  four  and  four  to  either  side,  and  twelve 
to  the  main  garden.  The  green-  hath  two 
plea-sures ;  the  one,  because  nothing  is  more 
pleasant  to  the  eye  than  green  grass  kept 
finely  shorn ;  the  other,  because  it  will  give 
you  a  fair  alley  in  the  midst,  by  which  you 
may  go  in  front  upon  a  stately  hedge,  which  is 
to  inclose  the  garden  :  but  because  the  alley 
will  be  long,  and,  in  great  heat  of  the  year  or 
day,  you  ought  not  to  buy  the  shade  in  the 
garden  by  going  in  the  sun  through  the  green  ; 
therefore  you  are,  of  either  side  the  green,  to 
plant  a  covert  alley,  upon  carpenter's  work, 
about  twelve  foot  in  height,  by  which  you  may 
go  in  shade  into  the  garden.     As  for  the  mak- 


216' 

ing  of  knots  or  figures  with  divers  coloured 
earths,  that  they  may  lie  under  the  windows 
of  the  house  on  that  side  which  the  garden 
stands,  they  be  but  toys  :  you  may  see  as  good 
sights  many  times  in  tarts.  The  garden  is 
best  to  be  square,  encompassed  on  all  the 
four  sides  with  a  stately  arched  hedge  ;  the 
arches  to  be  upon  pillars  of  carpenter's  work  ; 
of  some  ten  foot  high,  and  six  foot  broad ; 
and  the  spaces  between  of  the  same  dimen- 
sions with  the  breadth  of  the  arch.  Over 
the  arches  let  their  be  an  entire  hedge  of 
some  four  foot  high,  framed  also  upon  car- 
p.enter's  work  ;  and  upon  the  upper  hedge, 
over  every  arch,  a  little  turnet,  with  a  belly 
enough  to  receive  a  cage  of  birds ;  and  over 
every  space  between  the  arches  some  other* 
little  figure,  with  broad  plates  of  round  co- 
loured glass  gilt,  for  the  sun  to  play  upon  :  but 
this  hedge  I  intend  to  be  raised  upon  a  bank,, 
not  steep,  but  gently  slope,  of  some  six  foot, 
set  all  with  flowers.  Also  I  understand,  that 
this  square  of  the  garden  should  not  be  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  ground,  but  to  leave  on 
either  side  ground  enough  for  diversity  of  side 
alleys,  unto  w-hich  the  two    covert    alleys    of 


217 

the  green  may  deliver  you  ;  but  there  must  be 
no  alleys  with  hedges  at  either  end  of  this  great 
enclosure;  not  at  the  hither  end,  for  letting 
your  prospect  upon  this  fair  hedge  from  the 
green  ;  nor  at  the  farther  end,  for  letting  your 
prospect  from  the  liedge  through  the  arches 
upon  the  heath. 

For  the  ordering  of  the  ground  within  the 
great  hedge,  I  leave  it  to  variety  of  device  ; 
advising,  nevertheless,  that  whatsoever  form 
you  cast  it  into  first,  it  be  not  too  busy  or  full 
of  work  ;  wherein  I,  for  my  part,  do  not  like 
images  cut  out  in  jupiter  or  other  garden  stuffs 
they  be  for  children.-  Little  low  hedges,  round 
like  welts,  with  some  pretty  pyramids,  I  like 
well ;  and  in  some  places  fair  columns  upon- 
frames  of  carpenter's  work.  I  would -also  have 
the  alleys  spacious  and  fair.  You  may  have 
closer  alleys  upon  the  side  grounds,  but  none 
in  the  main  garden.  I  wish  also,  in  the  very 
middle,  a  fair  mount,  with  three  ascents  and 
alleys,  enough  for  four  to  walk  abreast  ;  which 
I  would  have  to  be  perfect  circles,  with- 
out any  bulwarks  or  embossments;  and  the 
whole  mount  to  be  thirty  feit  high  ;  and 
some  fine  banqueting  house^  with  some  chim- 


213 

neys    neatly    cast,    and    without    too    mucli 
glass. 

For  fountains,  they  are  a  great  beauty  and 
refreshment ;  but  pools  mar  all,  and  make  the 
garden  unwholesome,  and  full  of  flies  and  frogs* 
Fountains  I  intend  to  be  of  two  natures  ;  the 
one  that  sprinkleth  or  spouteth  water  :  the 
other  a  fair  receipt  of  water  of  some  thirty  or 
forty  feet  square,  but  without  fish,  or  slime,  or 
mud.  For  the  first,  the  ornaments  of  imagesj 
gilt  or  of  marble,  which  are  in  use,  do  well  : 
but  the  main  m^atter  is  so  to  convey  the  water, 
as  it  never  stay  either  in  the  bowls  or  in  the 
cistern  :  that  the  water  be  never  by  rest  dis- 
coloured, green  or  red,  or  the  like,  or  gather 
any  mossiness  or  putrefaction  ;  besides  that,  it 
is  to  be  cleansed  every  day  by  the  hand  : .  also 
some  steps  up  to  it,  and  some  fine  pavement 
about  it  do  welL  As  for  the  other  kind  of 
fountain,  which  we  may  call  a  bathing  pool,  it 
may  admit  much  curiosity  and  beauty,  where- 
with we  will  not  trouble  ourselves  ;  as,  that 
the  bottom  be  finely  paved,  and  with  im.ages  •' 
the  sides  likewise  ;  and  withal  embelhshed  with 
coloured  gla.-s,  and  such  things  of  lustre  ;  en- 
compassed also  Nvith  fine  rails  of  low  statues  - 


219. 

but  the  main  point  is  the  same  which  we 
mentioned  in  the  former  kind  of  fountain  ; 
which  is,  that  the  water  be  in  perpetual  mo- 
tion, fed  b}^  a  water  higher  than  the  pool,  and 
delivered  into  it  by  fair  spouts,  and  then  dis- 
charged away  under  ground  by  some  equality 
of  bores,  shat  it  stay  little  ;  and  for  fine  de- 
vices, of  arching  water  without  spilling,  and 
making  it  rise  in  several  form,  (of  feathers, 
drinking  glasses,  canopies,  and  the  like,)  they 
be  pretty  things  to  look  on,  but  nothing  to 
health  and  sweetness. 

For  the  heath,  which  was  the  third  part 
of  our  plot,  I  wish  it  to  be  framed  as  much  as 
may  be  to  a  natural  wildness.  Trees  I  would 
have  none  in  it,  but  some  thickets  made  only 
of  sweetbriar  and  hone3'suckle,  and  some  mild 
vine  amongst ;  and  the  ground  set  with  violets^ 
strawberries,  and  primroses ;  for  these  are 
?weet,  and  prosper  in  the  shade  ;  and  these  are 
to  be  in  the  heath  here  and  there,  not  in  any 
order.  I  like  also  little  heaps,  in  the  nature  of 
mole-hills,  (such  as  are  in  wild  heaths,)  to  be 
set,  some  with  wild  thyme  :  some  with  pinks  ; 
some  with  germander,  that  gives  a  good  flower 
to  the  eye;  some  with  pcriwuikle  ;  some  with 


.220 

violets 7  some  with  strawberries  ;  some  wit!^ 
cowslips  ;  some  with  daisies  ;  some  with  red 
roses ;  some  with  liliiim  convaHium  ;  some  with 
sweet-williams  red ;  some  with  bears-foot,  and 
the  like  low  flowers,  being  withal  sweet  and 
sightly  :  part  of  which  heaps  to  be  with  stand- 
ards of  little  bushes  pricked  upon  their  top, 
and  part  without ;  the  standards  to  be  roses, 
juniper,  holly,  berberies,  (but  here  and  there, 
because  of  the  smell  of  their  blossom,)  red  cur- 
rants, gooseberries,  rosemary,  bays_y  sweetbriar, 
and  such  like  :  but  these  standards  to  be  kept 
with  cutting,  that  they  ^row  not  out  of 
course. 

For  the  side  grounds,  you  are  to  fill  them 
with  variety  of  alleys  private,  to  give  a  full 
shade  ;  some  of  them  wheresoever  the  sun  be« 
You  are  to  frame  some  of  them  likewise  foi* 
shelter,  that  when  the  wind  blows  sharp,  you 
may  walk  as  in  a  gallery  :  and  those  alleys 
must  be  likewise  hedged  at  both  ends,  to  keep 
out  the  wind  ;  and  these  closer  alleys  must  be 
ever  finely  gravelled,  and  no  grass,  because  of 
going  wet.  In  many  of  these  alleys,  likewise, 
you  are  to  set  fruit  trees  of  all  sorts,  as  well 
upon  the  walls  as  in  ranges  ;  and  this  should 


221 

be  generally  observed,  that  the  borders  where- 
in you  plant  your  fruit  trees  be  fair  and  large 
and  lowj  and  not  steep ;  and  set  with  fine  flow, 
ers,  but  thin  and  sparingly^,  lest  they  deceive  the 
trees.  At  the  end  of  both  the  side  grounds  I 
would  have  a  mount  of  some  pretty  height, 
leaving  the  wall  of  the  enclosure  breast  high 
to  look  abroad  into  the  fields. 

For  the  main  garden,  I  do  not  deny  but 
there  should  be  some  fair  alleys  ranged  on  both 
sides  with  fruit  trees,  and  some  pretty  tufts  of 
fruit  trees,  and  arbours  with  seats,  set  in  some 
decent  order  ;  but  these  to  be  by  no  means  set 
too  thick,  but  to  leave  the  main  garden  so  as  it 
be  not  close,  but  the  air  open  and  free.  For  as 
for  shade,  I  would  have  you  rest  upon  the  al- 
leys of  the  side  grounds,  there  to  walk,  if  you 
be  disposed,  in  the  heat  of  the  year  or  day ;  but 
to  make  account,  that  the  main  garden  is  for 
the  more  temperate  parts  of  the  year,  and,  in 
the  heat  of  summer,  for  the  morning  and  the 
evening,  or  overcast  days. 

For  aviaries,  I  like  them  not,  except  they 
be  of  that  largeness  as  they  may  be  turfed,  and 
have  living  plants  and  bushes  set  in  them  ;  that 
the  birds  may  have  more   scope  and  natural 


222 

laestling,  and  that  no  foulness  appear  on  Xbe 
floor  of  the  aviary.  So  I  have  made  a  plat- 
form of  a  princely  garden,  partly  by  precept, 
partly  by  drawing  ;  not  a  model,  but  some  gen- 
eral lines  of  it  ;  and  in  this  I  have  spared  for 
no  cost  :  but  it  is  nothing  for  great  princes, 
that,  for  the  most  part  taking  advice  with  work- 
men, with  no  less  cost  set  their  things  together ; 
and  sometimes  add  statues  and  such  things  for 
state  and  magnificence,  but  nothing  to  the  true 
pleasure  of  a  garden. 


OF  NEGOCIATING, 

It  is  generally  better  to  deal  by  speech,  thah 
by  letter  ;  and  by  the  meditation  of  a  third 
than  by  a  man's  self.  Letters  are  good,  when 
a  man  w^ould  draw  an  answer  by  a  letter  back 
again;  or  w^hen  it  may  serve  for  a  man's  justi- 
fications afterwards  to  produce  his  own  letter; 
or  where  it  may  be  in  danger  to  be  interrup- 
ted, or  heard  by  pieces.  To  deal  in  person 
is  good  when  a  man's  face  breedeth  regard,  as 
commonly  with  inferiors ;  or  in  tender  cases, 
where  a  man's  eve   unon   the   countenance  of 


Ilim,  with  whom  he  speaketh,  may  give  hirh  a 
direction  how  far  to  go  ;  and  generally  where 
a  man  will  reserve  to  himself  liberty,  either  to 
disavow  or  to  expound.  In  choice  of  instru- 
ments, it  is  better  to  chouse  men  of  a  plainer 
sort,  that  are  like  to  do  uat,  that  is  committed 
to  them,  and  to  report  back  again  faithfully 
the  success,  than  those,  that  are  cunning  to 
contrive,  out  of  other  men's  business,  somewhat 
to  grace  themselves,  and  will  help  the  matter 
in  report  for  satisfaction  sake.  Use  also  such 
persons  as  affect  the  business  wherein  they  are 
employed,  for  that  quickeneth  much  ;  and  such 
as  are  fit  for  the  matter;  as  bold  men  for  ex- 
postulation, fair-spoken  men  for  persuasion, 
crafty  men  for  inquir}^  and  observation,  froward 
and  absurd  men  for  business  that  doth  not  well 
bear  out  itself.  Use  also  such  as  have  been 
lucky,  and  prevailed  before  in  things  wherein 
you  have  employed  them  ;  for  that  breeds  con- 
fidence, and  they  will  strive  to  maintain  their 
prescription.  It  is  better  to  sound  a  person, 
witli  whom  one  deals,  afar  off,  than  to  fall 
upon  tue  point  at  first;  except  you  mean  to 
surprise  him  by  some  short  question.  It  is 
better  dealing  with  men  in  appetite,  than  with 
w 


^4 

those  that  are  where  they  would  be.  If  a 
man  deal  with  another  upon  conditions,  the 
start  of  first  performance  is  all;  which  a  man 
cannot  reasonably  demand,  except  either  the 
nature  of  the  thing  be  such  which  must  go 
before  ;  or  else  a  man  can  persuade  the  other 
party, that  he  shall  still  need  him  in  some  other 
thing  ;  or  else  that  he  be  counted  the  honester 
man.  All  practice  is  to  discover,  or  to  work. 
Men  discover  themselves  in  trust ;  in  passion  ; 
at  unawares;  and  of  necessity,  when  they 
would  have  somewhat  done,  and  cannot  find 
an  apt  pretext.  If  you  would  W'ork  any  man, 
you  must  either  know  his  nature  and  fashions_, 
and  so  lead  him  ;  or  his  ends,  and  so  persuade 
him  ;  or  his  weakness  and  disadvantages,  and 
so  awe  him  ;  or  those  that  have  interest  in 
him,  and  so  govern  him.  In  dealing  with 
cunning  persons,  we  must  ever  consider  their 
ends  to  interpret  their  speeches  ;  and  it  is  good 
to  say  little  to  them,  and  that  which  they  least 
look  for.  In  all  negotiations  of  difficulty,  a 
man  may  not  look  to  sow  and  reap  at  once  ; 
but  must  prepare  busines,  and  so  ripen  it  by 
degrees. 


^225 


OF  FOLLOWERS  AND  FRIENDS, 

Costly  followers  are  not  to  be  liked  ;  lest 
while  a  man  maketh  his  train  longer^  he  make 
his  wings  shorter.  I  reckon  to  be  costly,  r.ot 
them  alone  which  cl:a;ge  the  purse,  but  which 
are  wearisome  and  importune  in  suits.  Ordi^ 
nary  followers  ought  to  challenge  no  higher 
conditions  than  countenance,  recommendation, 
and  protection  from  wrongs.  Factious  follow- 
ers are  worse  to  be  liked,  which  follow  not 
upon  affection  to  him,  with  whom  they  range 
themselves,  but  upon  discontentment  conceived 
against  some  other  ;  whereupon  commonly  en- 
sueth  that  ill  intelligence  that  we  many  times 
see  between  great  personages.  I^ikewise  glo- 
rious followers,  who  make  themselves  as  trum- 
pets of  the  commendation  of  those  they  follow, 
are  full  of  inconvenience  ;  for  they  taint  busi- 
ness through  want  of  secrecy  ;  and  they  ex- 
port honour  from  a  man,  and  make  him  a  re- 
turn in  envy.  There  is  a  kind  of  followers, 
likewise,  which  are  dangerous,  being  indeed 
espialv«;  ;  which  inquire  the  secrets  of  the  house, 


226 

and  bear  tales  of  them  to  others ;  yet  &uch 
men  many  times  are  in  great  favour ;  for 
they  are  officious,  and  commonly  exchange 
tales.  The  following  by  certain  estates  of 
men,  answerable  to  that  which  a  great  man 
liimself  professeth,  (as  of  soldiers  to  him  that 
hath  been  employed  in  the  wars,  and  the  like,) 
hath  ever  been  a  thing  civil,  and  well  taken 
even  in  monarchies  :  so  it  be  without  too  much 
pomp  or  popularity  :  but  the  mo^ft  honourable 
Jkind  of  following,  is  to  be  followed  as  one 
that  apprehendeth  to  advance  virtue  and  de- 
sert in  all  sorts  of  persons ;  and  yet  where 
there  is  no  eminent  odds  in  sufficiency,  it  is^ 
better  to  take  with  the  more  passable,  than 
with  the  more  able  ;  and,  besides,  to  speak 
truth  in  base  times,  active  men  are  of  more 
use  than  virtuous.  It  is  true,  that  in  govern- 
iTient,  it  is  good  to  use  men  of  one  rank  equal- 
ly ;  for  to  countenance  some  extraordinarily,  is 
to  make  them  insolent,  and  the  rest  discontent ; 
because  they  ma}^  claim  a  due  :  but  contra- 
riwise in  favour,  to  use  men  with  much  differ- 
ence and  election  is  good  ;  for  it  maketh  the 
persons  preferred  more  thankful,  and  the  rest- 
more  officious  ^  because  all  is  of  favour.     It  is. 


227 

good  discretion  not  to  make  too  much  of  any 
man  at  the  first ;  because  one  cannot  hold  oirt 
that  proportion.  To  be  governed,  (as  we  call 
it,)  by  one,  is  not  safe  ;  for  it  shews  softnes?, 
and  gives  a  freedom  to  scandal  and  disreputa- 
tion ;  for  those  that  would  not  censure,  or 
speak  ill  of  a  man  immediately,  will  talk  more 
boldly  of  those  that  are  so  great  with  them, 
and  thereby  wound  their  honour ;  yet  to  be 
distracted  with  many  is  worse  ;  for  it  makes 
men  to  be  of  the  last  impression,  and  full  of 
change.  To  take  advice  of  some  few  friends 
is  ever  honourable  ;  for  lookers  on  many  times 
see  more  than  gamesters  ;  and  the  vale  best 
discovereth  the  hill.  There  is  little  friendship 
in  the  world,  and  least  of  all  between  equals 
which  was  wont  to  be  magnified.  That  that. 
is,  is  between  superior  and  inferior,  w^hose  for^ 
tunes  may  comprehend  the  one  he  other, 


OF  SUITORS. 

Many  ill  matters  and  projects  are  undertaken  j 

and  private   suits  do   putrt  fy  the  public   gc^od,- 

Many  good  matters  are  undertaken  with   Dad 

W  A 


228 

minds  ;  I  mean  not  only  corrupt  mihds^  bnt^ 
crafty  minds,  that  intend  not  performance. 
Some  embrace  suits  which  never  mean  to  deal 
effectually  in  them  ;  but  if  they  see  there  may- 
be life  in  tlie  matter  by  some  other  mean,  they 
will  be  content  to  win  a  thank,  or  take  a  se- 
cond reward,  or,  at  least,  to  make  use  in  the 
mean  time  of  the  suitor's  hopes.  Some  take 
hold  of  suits  only  for  an  occasion  to  cross  some 
other  ;  or  to  make  an  information,  whereof, 
they  could  not  otherwise  have  apt  pretext, 
without  care  what  become  of  the  suit  when 
that  turn  is  served  ;  or  generally,  to  make 
other  men^s  business  a  kind  of  entertainment 
to  bring  in  their  own  :  nay,  some  undertake 
suits  with  a  full  purpose  to  let  them  fall  ;  to 
the  end  to  gratify  the  adverse  party  or  com- 
petitor. Surely  there  is  in  some  sort  a  right 
in  every  suit  ;  either  a  right  of  equity,  if  it  be 
a  suit  of  controversy  ;  or  a  right  of  desert,  if 
it  be  a  suit  of  petition.  If  affection  lead  a  man 
to  favour  the  wrong  side  in  justice,  let  him 
rather  use  his  countenance  to  compound  the 
matter,  than  to  carry  it.  If  affection  lead  a 
man  to  favour  the  less  worthy  in  desert,  let 
feim  do  it  without  depraving-  or  disabling  the 


229- 

better  deserver.  In  suits  which  a  man  doth 
not  well  understand,  it  is  good  to  lefer  them 
to  some  friend  of  trust  and  judgment,  that  may 
report  whether  he  may  deal  in  them  with  ho- 
nour ;  but  let  him  choose  well  his  referendaries, 
for  else  he  may  be  led  by  the  nose..  Suitors 
are  so  distasted  with  delays  and  abuses,  that 
plain  dealing  in  denying  to  deal  in  suits  at 
first,  and  reporting  the  success  barel}^,  and  in 
challenging  no  more  thanks  than  one  hath 
deserved,  is  grown  not  only  honourable,  but 
also  gracious.  In  suits  of  favour,  the  first 
coming  ought  to  take  little  place  ;  so  far  forth 
consideration  may  be  had  of  his  trust,  that  if. 
intelligence  of  the  matter  could  not  otherwise 
have  been  had  but  by  him,  advantage  be  not 
taken  of  the  note,  but  the  party  left  to  his 
other  means ;  and  in  some  sort  recompensed 
for  his  discovery.  To  be  ignorant  of  the  value 
of  a  suit,  is  simplicity;  as  well  as  to  be  ig- 
norant of  the  right  thereof,  is  want  of  con- 
science. Secrecy  in  suits  is  a  great  mean  of 
obtaining  ;  for  voicing  them  to  be  in  forward- 
ness, may  discourage  some  kind  of  suitors  ;  but 
doth  quicken  and  awake  others  :  but  timing  of 
the   suit  is    the    principal ;  timing    I  say,  not 


250 

only  in  respect  of  the  person,  that  should  grant 
it,  but  in  respect  of  those,  which  are  like  to 
eross  it.  Let  a  man,  in  the  choice  of  his  mean-, 
rather  choose  the  fittest  mean,  than  the  greatest 
mean  ;  and  rather  them  that  deal  in  certain 
things,  than  those  that  are  general.  The  re- 
paration of  a  denial  is  sometimes  equal  to  the 
first  grant,  if  a  man  shew  himself  neither  de- 
jected nor  discontented.  "  Iniquum  petas,  ut 
*^  ?equum  feras,"  is  a  good  rule  where  a  man 
hath  strength  of  favour  ;  but,  otherwise,  a  man 
were  better  rise  in  his  suit ;  for  he  that  would 
have  ventured  at  first  to  have  lost  the  suitor, 
will  not,  iu  the  conclusion,  lose  both  the  suitor 
and  his  own  former  favour.  Nothing  is  th'viight 
go  easy  a  request  to  a  great  person,  as  his  let- 
ter ;  and  yet,  if  it  be  not  in  a  good  cause,  it 
is  so  much  out  of  his  reputation.  There  are  no 
worse  instruments  than  these  general  contriv- 
ers of  suits  ;  for  they  are  but  a  kind  of  poison 
and  infection  to  public  proceedings. 


231 


OF  STUDIES. 

Studies  serve  for  delight,  for  ornament,  and 
for  ability.  Their  chief  use  for  delight,  is  in 
privateness  and  retiring  ;  for  ornament,  is  in 
discourse  ;  and  for  ability,  is  in  the  judgment 
and  disposition  of  business :  for  expert  men  can 
execute,  and  perhaps  judge  of  particulars,  one 
by  one  :  but  the  general  counsels,  and  the  plots 
and  marshalling  of  affairs  come  best  from  those 
that  are  learned.  To  spend  too  much  time  in 
studies,  is  sloth  ;  to  use  them  too  much  for  or- 
ament,  is  affectation  :  to  make  judgment 
wholly  by  their  rules,  is  the  humour  of  a  scho= 
lar  :  they  perfect  nature,  and  are  perfected  by 
experience  :  for  natural  abilities  are  like  na- 
tural plants,  that  need  pruning  by  study;  and 
studies  themselves  do  give  forth  directions  too 
much  at  large,  except  they  be  bounded  in  by 
experience.  Crafty  men  contemn  studies,  sim- 
ple men  admire  them,  and  wise  men  use  them  ; 
for  they  teach  not  their  own  use  ;  but  that  is 
a  wisdom  without  them,  and  above  them,  won 
by  observation.     Read  not  to    contradict  and 


23-2 

confute,  nor  to  believe  and  take  for  granted;^ 
nor  to  find  talk  and  discourse,  but  to  weigh 
and  consider.  Some  books  are  to  be  tasted, 

others  to  be  swallowed,  and  some  few  to  be 
chewed  aiid  digested  :  that  is,  some  books  are 
to  be  read  only  in  parts  ;  others  to  be  read, 
but  not  curiouslj^ ;  and  some  few  to  be  read 
wholly,  and  with  diligence  and  attention. 
Some  books  also  may  be  read  by  dej)uty,  and 
extracts  made  of  them  by  others;  but  that 
would  be  only  in  the  less  important  arguments,, 
and  the  meaner  sort  of  books  ;  else  distilled 
books  are,  like  common  distilled  waters,  flashy 
things.  Reading  maketh  a  full  man  ;  confer- 
ence a  ready  man ;  and  writing  an  exact  man  ; 
and,  therefore,  if  a  man  write  a  little,  he  had 
need  have  a  great  memory  :  if  he  confer  little, 
need  have  a  present  wit :  and  if  he  read  little, 
he  had  need  have  much  cunning,  to  seem  to 
know  that  he  doth  not.  Histories  make  men 
wise ;  poets  wilt}' ;  the  mathematic  subtile  ; 
natural  philosophy  deep ;  moral,  grave;  logic 
and  rhetoric,  able  to  contend  ;  '^  Abeunt  studia 
ill  mores ;"  nay,  there  is  no  stand  or  injpedi- 
ment  in  the  wit,  but  may  be  wrought  out  by  fit 
studies  ;  like  as  diseases  of  the  body  may  havQ 


appropriate  exercises ;  bowling  is  good  for  the 
stone  and  reigns ;  shooting  for  the  lungs  and 
breast ;  gentle  walking  for  the  stomach ;  rid- 
ing for  the  head,  and  the  like  ;  so  if  a  man's 
wit  be  wandering,  let  him  study  the  mathe- 
matics ;  for  in  demonstrations,  if  his  wit  be 
called  away  never  so  little,  he  must  begin 
again  ;  if  his  wit  be  not  apt  to  distinguish  or 
find  differences,  let  him  study  the  schoolmen  ; 
for  they  are  "  Cymini  sectores  ;"  if  he  be  not 
apt  to  beat  over  matters,  and  to  call  upon  one 
thing  to  prove  and  illustrate  another  :  let  him 
study  the  lawyer's  cases  :  so  every  defect  of  the 
mind  may  have  a  special  receipt. 


OF  FACTION. 

Many  have  an  opinion  not  wise,  that  for  a 
prince  to  govern  his  estate,  or  for  a  great  per- 
son to  govern  his  proceedings,  according  to  the 
respect  to  factions,  is  a  principal  part  of  policy ; 
whereas,  contrariwise,  the  chiefest  wisdom  is, 
either  in  ord^rin^  those  things  which  are  gen- 
eral, and  wherein  men  of  several  factions    dd 


^34 

nevertheless  agree,  or  in  dealing  with  corres- 
pondence to  particular  persons,  one  by  one  ; 
but  I  say  not,  that  the  consideration  of  factions 
is  to  be  neglected.  Mean  men,  in  their  rising, 
must  adhere  ;  but  great  men,  that  have  strength 
in  theniselv^es,  were  better  to  maintain  them- 
selves indifferent  and  neutral  :  yet  even  in 
beginners,  to  adhere  so  moderately,  as  he  be  a 
man  of  the  one  faction,  which  is  most  passable 
with  the  other,  commonly  giveth  best  way. 
The  lower  and  weaker  faction  is  the  firmer  in 
conjunction;  and  it  is  often  seen,  that  a  few 
that  are  stiff,  do  tire  out  a  greater  number  that 
are  more  moderate,  \yhen  one  of  the  fac- 
tions is  extinguished,  the  remaining  subdivide 
eth;  as  the  faction  between  Lucullus  and  the 
rest  of  the  nobles  of  the  senate,  (which  they 
called  "  optimates,";  held  out  a  while  against 
the  faction  of  Pompey  and  Ct^sar  ;  but  when 
the  senate's  authority  was  pulled  down,  Cctisar 
and  Pompey  soon  after  brake.  The  faction  or 
party  of  Antonius  and  Octavianus  Giesar,  a- 
gainst  Brutus  and  Cassius,  held  out  likewise 
for  a  time ;  but  when  Brutus  and  Cassms  were 
overthrown,  then  soon  aff  r  Antonius  and 
Octavianus  brake  and  subdivided.     These  ex- 


o.r. 


OD 


imples  are  of  wars,  but  the  same  lioldeth  in 
private  factions  :  and,  therefore,  those  that  are 
seconds  in  factions,  do  many  times,  when  the 
faction  subdivideth,  prove  principals  ;  but  many 
times  also  they  prove  cyphers  and  cashiered  ; 
for  many  a  man's  strength  is  in  oppo^ition  ; 
and  when  that  faileth,  he  groweth  out  of  use. 
It  is  commonly  seen,  that  men  once  placed, 
take  in  with  the  contrary  faction  to  that  by 
which  they  enter;  thinking,  belike,  that  they 
have  their  first  sure,  and  now  are  ready  for 
a  new  purchase.  The  traitor  in  faction  lightly 
goeth  away  with  it,  for  when  matters  have 
stuck  long  in  balancing,  the  vvinning  of  some 
one  man  casteth  them,  and  he  gettcth  all  the 
thanks.  The  even  carriage  between  two  fac- 
tions proceedeth  not  always  of  moderation, 
but  of  a  trueness  to  a  man^s  self,  with  end  to 
make  use  of  both.  Certainly,  in  Italy,  they  hold 
it  a  little  suspect  in  popes,  when  they  have  often 
in  their  mouth  "  Padre  commune  ;"  and  take 
it  to  be  a  sign  of  one  that  meaneth  to  refer  all 
to  the  greatness  of  his  own  house.  Kings  had 
need  beware  how  they  side  themselves,  and 
make  themselves  as  of  a  faction  or  party  ;  for 
leagues  within  the  state  are  ever  pernicious  tr 


236 

uionarcliics ;  for  they  raise  an  obligation  par- 
amount to  obligation  of  sovereignty,  and  make 
the  king  "  tanquam  unus  ex  nobis  ;"  as  was 
to  be  seen  in  the  league  of  France.  When 
factions  are  carried  too  high  and  too  violently, 
it  is  a  sign  of  weakness  in  princes,  and  much 
to  the  prejudice  both  of  their  authority  ana 
business.  The  motions  of  factions  under  kings, 
ought  to  be  like  the  motions,  (as  the  astrono- 
mers speak,)  of  the  inferior  orbs  which  may 
have  their  proper  motions,  but  yet  still  are  qui- 
etly carried  by  the  higher  motion  of  "  primiim 
mobile.'* 


OF  CEREMONIES  AND  RESPECTS. 

He  that  is  only  real,  had  need  have  exceeding 
great  parts  of  virtue  ;  as  the  stone  had  need  to 
be  rich  that  is  set  without  foil :  but  if  a  man 
mark  it  well,  it  is  in  praise  and  commendation 
of  men,  as  it  is  in  gettings  and  gains  ;  for  the 
proverb  is  true,  "  That  light  gains  make  heavy 
<^  purses  ;"  for  light  gains  come  thick,  whereas 
great  come  but  now  and  then  :  so  it  is  true, 
tha^  small  matters   win  great   comm.endatioji. 


237 

because  they  are  continually  in  use  and  m 
note  ;  whereas  the  occasion  of  any  great  vir- 
tue Cometh  but  on  festivals  :  therefore  it  dolh 
much  add  to  a  man's  reputation,  and  is,  (as 
queen  Isabella  said,)  like  perpetual  letters  com- 
mendatory, to  have  good  forms  :  to  attain 
them,  it  almost  sufficeth  not  to  despise  them  ; 
for  so  shall  a  man  observe  them  in  others  ;  and 
let  him  trust  liimself  with  the  rest :  for  if  he  la- 
bour too  much  to  express  them,  he  shall  lose 
their  grace  ;  which  is  to  be  natural  and  unaf- 
fected. Some  men's  behaviour  is  like  a  verse, 
wherein  every  syllable  is  measured  ;  how  can 
a  man  comprehend  great  matters,  that  break- 
eth  his  mind  too  much  to  small  observations  ? 
Not  to  use  ceremonies  at  all,  is  to  teach  others 
not  to  use  them  again  ;  and  so  diminisheth  res- 
pect to  himself ;  especially  they  are  not  to  be 
omitted  to  strangers  and  formal  natures  :  but 
the  dwelling  upon  them,  and  exalting  them 
above  the  moon,  is  not  only  tedious,  but  doth 
diminish  the  faith  and  credit  of  him  that  speaks; 
and,  ycertainU^,  there  is  a  kind  of  conveying  of 
effectual  and  imprinting  passages  amongst  com- 
pliments, which  is  of  singular  use  if  a  man 
can  hit  upon  it.      Amongst   a  man's  peers,  a 


23  S 

aiian  shall  be  sure  of  familiarity  ;  and  there- 
fore it  is  good  a  httle  to  keep  state  :  amongst 
a  man's  inferiors,  one  shall  be  sure  of  rever- 
ence ;  and  therefore  it  is  good  a  little  to  be 
familiar.  He  that  is  too  much  in  any  thing, 
so  that  he  givelh  another  occasion  of  society, 
maketh  himself  cheap.  To  apply  oneself  to 
others,  is  good  ;  so  it  be  with  demonstration, 
that  a  man  doth  it  upon  regard,  and  not  upon 
facility.  It  is  a  good  precept,  generally  in 
seconding  another,  yet  to  add  somewhat  of 
one's  own  :  as  if  you  will  grant  his  opinion, 
let  it  be  with  some  distinction  :  if  vou  will 
follow  his  motion,  let  it  be  with  condition  ;  if 
you  allow  his  counsel,!et  it  be  with  alledging  far- 
ther reason.  Men  had  need  beware  how"  they 
be  too  perfect  in  compliments  ;  for  be  they 
never  so  sufficient  otherwise,  their  enviers 
-will  be  sure  to  give  them  that  attribute,  ta 
the  disadvantage  of  their  greater  virtues.  It 
is  loss  also  in  business  to  be  too  full  of  respects, 
or  to  be  too  curious  in  observing  times  and 
opportunities.  Solomon  saith,  ^^  He  that  con- 
*^'  sidereth  the  wind  shall  not  sow,  and  he  that 
^'  looketh  to  the  clouds  shall  not  reap."  A 
wise  man  vs-ill  aiake  more  opportunities  than  h^ 


239 

finds.  Men's  behaviour  should  be  Uke  their 
apparel  ;  not  too  strait  or  point  device,  but 
free  for  exercise  or  motion. 


OF  PRAISE. 

Praise  is  the  reflection  of  virtue  ;  but  it  is  as 
the  glass  or  body  which  giveth  the  reflection  : 
if  it  be  from  the  common  people,  it  is  common- 
ly false   and  nought,  and  rather  foUoweth  vain 
persons,  than  virtuous  ;  for   the  common  peo- 
ple understand   not   many   excellent   virtues  : 
the  lowest  virtues  draw  praise  from  them,  the 
middle  virtues  work  in  them    astonishment  or 
admiration ;  but  of  the   highest   virtues   they 
have  no  sense  or  perceiving  at  all;  but  shews, 
and  "  species    virtutibus    similes,'^'    serve    best 
with   them.      Certainly,  fame    is  like  a  river, 
that  beareth  up  things  light  and    swollen,  and 
drowns  things  weighty  and    solid  ;  bat  if  per- 
sons of  quality  and  judgment  concur,  then  it  is, 
(as  the  scripture  saith,)  *^  Ncmen  bonum  instar 
"  unguenti    fragrantis  ;"    it   filleth    all    round 
about,    and    will    not    easily    away  ;  for    the 
odours   of  ointments  are  more    durable   than 
X  2 


240 

those  of  flowers.  There  be  so  many  fala^ 
points  of  praise,  that  a  man  may  justly  hold  it 
in  suspect.  Some  praises  proceed  merely  of 
flattery  ;  and  if  he  be  an  ordinary  flatterer, 
he  will  have  certain  common  attributes,  which 
may  serve  every  man  ;  if  he  be  a  cunning  flat- 
terer, he  will  follow  the  arch-flatterer,  which  is 
a  man's  self,  and  wherein  a  man  thinketh  best 
of  himself,  therein  the  flatterer  will  uphold 
him  most  :  but  if  he  be  an  impudent  flatterer, 
look  wherein  a  man  is  conscious  to  himself 
that  he  is  most  defective,  and  is  most  out  of 
countenance  in  himself,  that  will  the  flatterer 
entitle  him  to  perforce,  "  Spreta  consci  entia.'* 
Some  praises  come  of  good  wishes  and  res- 
pects, which  is  a  form  due  in  civility  to  kings 
and  great  persons,  "  laudando  praecipere  ;" 
when  by  telling  men  what  they  are,  they  rep- 
resent to  them  w'hat  they  should  be  :  some 
men  are  praised  maliciously  to  their  hurt, 
thereby  to  stir  envy  and  jealousy  towards  them  ; 
^<  pessimum  genus  in^imicorum  laudantium  ;" 
insomuch  as  it  was  a  proverb  amongst  the 
Grecians  that,  ^'  He  that  was  praised  to  hi? 
*^  hurt,  should  have  a  push  rise  upon  his  nose;'* 
as  "vve  say,  that  a  blister  will  rise  upon  one's 


241 

tongue  that  tells  a  lie;  certainly,  moderate 
praise,  used  with  opportunity,  and  not  vulgar, 
is  that  which  doth  the  good.  Solomon  saith, 
«'  He  that  praiseth  his  friend  aloud  rising  early, 
*^  it  shall  be  to  him  no  better  than  a  curse.*' 
Too  much  magnifying  of  man  or  matter  doth 
irritate  contradiction,  and  procure  envy  and 
scorn.  To  praise  a  man's  self  cannot  be  de- 
cent, except  it  be  in  rare  cases;  but  to  praise  a 
man's  office  or  profession,  he  may  do  it  with 
good  grace,  and  with  a  kind  of  magnanimity. 
The  cardinals  of  Rome,  which  are  theologues 
and  friars  and  schoolmen,  have  a  phrase  of 
notable  contempt  and  scorn  towards  civil  busi- 
ness ;  for  they  call  all  temporal  business  of 
wars,  embassages,  judicature,  and  other  em- 
ployments, sherrerie,  which  is  under  sheriffries, 
as  if  they  were  but  matters  for  under-sheriffs 
and  catchpoles  ;  though  many  times  those 
under-sheriffries  do  more  good  than  their  high 
speculations.  St.  Paul,  when  he  boasts  of  him- 
self, doth  oft  interlace,  "  I  speak  like  a  fool  ;" 
but  speaking  of  hi.s  calling,  he  saith,  *^  magni- 
ficabo  apostolatum  meum." 


242 


OF  VAIN  GLORY. 

It  was  prettil\^  devised  ofiEsop;  tlie  fiy  sat 
upon  the  axle-tree  of  the  chariot  wheel,  and 
saidj  '^  What  a  dust  do  I  raise  !"  So  are  there 
some  vain  persons,  that,  whatsoever  goeth 
alone  or  moveth  upon  greater  means,  if  thej 
have  never  so  little  hand  in  it,  they  think  it  is 
they  that  carry  it.  They  that  are  glorious 
must  needs  be  factious ;  for  all  bravery  stands 
upon  comparisons.  They  must  needs  be  vio- 
lent to  make  good  their  own  vaunt.s :  neither 
can  they  be  secret,  and  therefore  not  effectual ; 
but  according  to  the  French  proverb,  *'  beau- 
"  coup  de  bruit,  peu  de  fruit ;"  *^  much  bruit, 
^^  little  fruit.'*  Yet,  certainly  there  is  use  of 
this  quality  in  civil  affairs :  where  there  is  an 
opinion  and  fame  to  be  created,  either  of  vir- 
tue OF  greatness,  these  men  are  good  trumpet- 
ers. Again,  as  Titus  Livius  noteth  in  the  case, 
of  Antiochus  and  tlie  rEtolians, there  are  some- 
times great  effects  of  cross  lies  ;  as  if  a  man 
that  n:fgociates  between  two  princes,  to  draw 
them  to  join  in  a  war  against  the  third^  doth 


24S 

extol  the   forces  of  either  of  them  above  mea- 
sure, the  one  to  the  other  ;  and  sometime?,  lie 
that  deals  between  man  and  man   raiseth  his 
own  credit  with  both,  by    pretending    greater 
interest  than  he  hath  in   either  :   and  in  these, 
and  the  Hke  kinds,  it  often  falls  out,  that  some- 
what is  produced  of  nothing  ;  for  lies  are  suffix 
cient  to  breed  opinion,  and   opinion   brings  on 
substance.     In  military  commanders  and   sol- 
diers vain  glory  is  an   essential  point ;  for  as 
iron  sharpens  iron,  so  by  glory  one   courage 
fharpeneth  another.     In  cases  of  great  enter- 
prize  upon   charge    and  adventure,  a  composi- 
tbn  of  glorious  natures  doth   put  life  into  busi- 
ness ;  and  those,  that  are  of  solid  and  sober 
natures,  have  more  of  the  ballast  than  of  the  sail. 
In  fame  of  learning,   the  flight   will  be  slow 
without  some    feathers  of  ostentation  ;  "  Qui 
*'*  de  contemnenda  gloria  libros    scribunt,  no  = 
-<■  men  suum  inscribunt."     Socrates,  Aristotle, 
Galen,  wem  men  full  of  ostentation  :  certainly 
vain  glory  helpeth  to  perpetuate  a  man's  mem- 
ory ;  and  virtue  was  never  so  beholden  to  hu- 
man nature,  as  it  received  its  due  at  the  second 
hand.  Neither  had  the  fame  of  Cicero,  Seneca, 
Piinius  Secundus  borne  her  age  so   well    if  i* 


244 

had  not  been  joined  with  some  vanity  in  theurt 
selves  ;  like  unto  varnish,  that  makes  ceilings 
not  only  shine,  but  last.  But  all  this  \vhilej 
when  1  speak  of  vain  glory,  I  mean  not  of  that 
property  that  Tacitus  doth  attribute  to  Muci- 
anus  ■;  *^  Omnium,  quce  dixerat  feccratque,  ar- 
"  te  quadam  ostentator  :"  for  that  proceeds 
net  of  vanity,  but  of  natural  magnanimity  and 
discretion  ;  and,  in  some  persons,  is  not  only 
comely,  but  gracious  :  for  excusations,  ces- 
sion;, modesty  itself  well  governed  are  but 
arts  of  ostentation  ;  and  amongst  those  arts 
there  is  none  better  than  that  which  Plinius  Se- 
cundus  speaketh  of;  which  is  to  be  liberal  of 
praise  and  commendation  to  others,  in  that 
wherein  a  man's  self  hath  any  perfection  :  for 
saith  c  liny  very  Vv'itti'y,  "  In  commending  ano- 
^^  ther  you  do  yourself  right ;"  for  he  that  you 
commend  is  either  superior  to  you  in  that  you 
commend,  or  inferior ;  if  he  be  inferior,  if  he 
be  to  be  commended,  you  much  more  ;  if  he  be 
superior,  if  he  be  not  to  be  commended,  you 
much  less  glorious.  Men  are  the  scorn  of  wise 
men,  the  admiration  of  fool^,  the  idols  of  par- 
asites;  and  the  slave?  of  their  own  vaunti. 


245 


OF  HONOUR  AND  REPUTATION. 

The  winning  of  honour  is  but  the  revealing  of 
a  man's  virtue  and  worth  without  disadvan- 
tage ;  for  some  in  their  actions  do  woo  and 
affect  honour  and  reputation  ;  which  sort  df 
men  are  commonly  much  talked  of,  but  in- 
wardly little  admired  :  and  some,  contrariwise, 
darken  their  virtue  in  the  shew  of  it  ;  so  as 
they  be  undervalued  in  opinion.  If  a  man 
perform  that  which  hath  not  been  attempted 
before,  or  attempted  and  given  over,  or  hath 
been  atchieved,  but  not  with  so  good  circum- 
stance, he  shall  purchase  more  honour  than 
by  affecting  a  matter  of  greater  difficulty,  or 
virtue,  wherein  he  is  but  a  follower.  If  a  man 
so  temper  his  actions,  as  in  some  one  of  them 
he  doth  content  every  faction  or  combination 
of  people,  the  music  will  be  the  fuller.  A  man 
is  an  ill  husband  of  his  honour  that  entereth 
into  any  action,  the  failing  wherein  may  dis- 
grace him  more  than  the  carrying  of  it  through 
can  honour  him.  Honour  that  is  gained  and 
broken  upon  another  hath  the  quickest  reflec- 


246 

lion,  like  diamonds  cut  with  fasccts ;  and, 
therefore,  let  a  man  contend  to  excel  any  com- 
petitors of  his  in  honour,  in  out-shooting  them 
if  he  can  in  their  own  bow.  Discreet  fol- 
lowers and  servants  help  much  to  reputation  ; 
*^  Omnis  fania  a  domesticis  emanat."  Envy, 
which  is  the  canker  of  honour,  is  best  distin- 
guished by  declaring  a  man's  self  in  his  ends, 
rather  to  seek  merit  than  fame  :  and  by  at- 
tributing a  man's  succestcs  rather  to  divine 
Providence  and  felicity,  than  to  his  own  vir- 
tue or  policy.  The  true  marshalling  of  the 
degrees  of  sovereign  honour  are  these  :  m  the 
first  place  are  "  conditores  imperiorum,"  foun- 
ders of  states  and  commonwealths ;  such  as 
were  Romulus,  Cyrus,  Cyesar,  Ottoman,  Is- 
mael :  in  the  second  place  are  ^^  legislatores,^ 
lawgivers  ;  which  are  also  called  second  foun- 
ders, or  ^^  perpetui  principes,"  because  they 
govern  by  their  ordinances  after  they  are  gone  ; 
such  were  Lycurgus,  Solon,  Justinian,  Edgar, 
Alphonsus  of  Castile,  the  wise,  that  made  the 
^^  Siete  patridas  :"  in  the  third  place  are  "  li- 
*^'  beratores,"  or  "  salvatores  ;"  such  as  com' 
pound  the  long  miseries  of  civil  wars,  or  de- 
liver their  countries  from  servitude  of  strangers 


247 

or  tyrants  ;  as  Augustus  Cciesar,  Vespasianus, 
Aurelianus,  Theodoricus,   king  Henry  the  sev- 
enth  of  England,  king  Henry  the    fourth    of 
France  :  in    the  fourth  place   are   "  propaga- 
^^  tores,"  or  "  propugnatores  imperii ;"  such  as 
in  honourable  wars  enlarge  their  territories,  or 
make  noble   defence  against  invaders  :  and  in 
the    last    place,   are  "  patres   patriae,"  which 
reign  justly,  and  make  the  times  good  whereia 
they  live ;    both   which   last  kinds    need   no 
examples,  they  are  in  such  number.     Degrees 
of  honour  in  subjects  are  first,  "  participes  cu- 
^^  rarum,"   those  upon   whom  princes  do  dis- 
charge the    greatest   weight  of  their  affairs  ; 
their  right    hands,   as  we  call  them :  the  next 
are,  "  duces  belli,"  great  leaders  ;  such  as  are 
princes  lieutenants,  and  do  theni    notable   ser- 
vices in  the  wars  ;  the  third   are,  ^^  gratiosi," 
favourites  ;  such  as  exceed  not  this   scantling, 
to  be  solace  to  the  sovereign,  and  harmless   to 
the  people  :  and  the  fourth,  ^^  negotiis  pares  ;•* 
such  as  have  great  places  under   princes,   an4 
execute  their   places    witli  sufficiency.     There 
is  an   honour,  likewise,  which    may  be  ranked 
amongst  the  a:rtiatest,  which  happeneth  rarely  ; 
that  is,  of  sue. 1  as  sacrifice  themselves  to  death 

Y 


248 

or  danger  for  the   good  of  their   country  ;  as 
was  ^I.  Kegulus,  and  the  two  Decii. 


OF  JUDICATURE. 

Judges  ought  to  remember  that  their  office  is 
^' jus  dicere,"  and  not  "jus  dare,;"  to  inter- 
pret law,  and  not  to  make  law,  or  give  law  : 
else  will  it  be  like  the  authority  claimed  by 
the  church  of  Rome  ;  which,  under  pretext  of 
exposition  of  scripture,  doth  not  stick  to  add 
and  alter ;  and  to  pronounce  that  which  they 
do  not  find,  and  by  shew  of  antiquity  intro- 
duce novelty.  Judges  ought  to  be  more  learn- 
ed than  witty,  more  reverend  than  plausible, 
and  more  advised  than  confident.  Above  all 
things,  integrity  is  their  portion  and  proper  vir- 
tue. Cursed,  (saith  the  law,)  "  Is  he  that  re- 
"  moveth  the  landmark."  The  mislayer  of  a 
mere  stone  is  to  blame;  but  it  is  the  unjust 
judge  that  is  the  capital  remover  of  landmarks 
when  he  defineth  amiss  of  lands  and  property. 
One  foul  sentence  doth  more  hurt  than  m  ny 
foul  examples ;  for  these  do  but  corrupt  the 
stream,  the  other  corrupteth  the  fountain  :  so 


249 

saith  Solomon  ;  "  Fons  turbatus,  et  vena  cor^ 
<^  rupta  est  Justus  cadens  in  causa  sua  coram 
'^  adversario."  The  office  of  judges  may  have 
reference  unto  tlie  parties  that  sue,  unto  the 
advocates  that  plead,  unto  the  clerks  and  minis- 
ters of  justice  underneath  them,  and  to  the 
sovereign  or  state  above  them. 

First,  for  the  causes  or  parties  that  sue. 
There  be,  (saith  the  scripture,)  "  that  turn 
*^  judgment  into  wormwood;"  and  surely  there 
be  also  that  turn  it  into  vinegar  ;  for  injustice 
jnaketh  it  bitter,  and  delays  make  it  sour. 
The  principal  duty  of  a  judge,  is  to  suppress 
force  and  fraud  ;  whereof  force  is  the  more 
pernicious  when  it  is  open;  and  fraud  wheii^ 
it  is  close  and  disguised.  Add  thereto  con- 
tentious suit«;,  which  ought  to  be  spewed  out, 
as  the  surfeit  of  courts.  A  judge  ought  to  pre- 
pare his  way  to  a  just  sentence,  as  God  usethr 
to  prepare  his  way,  by  raising  valleys  and  tak- 
ing down  hills  :  so  when  there  appeareth  on 
either  side  an  high  hand,  violent  prosecution, 
cunning  advantages  taken,  combination,  power, 
great  counsel,  then  is  the  virtue  of  a  judge 
seen  to  make  inequality  equal ;  that  he  may 
plant  his  judgment  as  upon  an  even  grounds 


250 

'*^  Qui  forliter  cmiuigit,  elicit  sanguinem  ;"  and 
where  the  wine-prt'hs  is  hard  wrought,  it  yields 
a  harsh  wine  that  tastes  of  the  grape-stone. 
Judges  must  beware  of  hard  constructions,  and 
atrained  inferences  ;  for  there  is  no  worse  tor" 
ture  than  the  torture  of  laws  :  especially  in 
case  of  laws  penal,  they  ought  to  have  care^, 
that  that,  wliich  was  meant  for  terror,  be  not 
turned  into  rigour ;  and  that  they  bring  not 
iipon  the  people  that  shower  whereof  the  scrip- 
ture speaketh,  "  Pluet  super  eos  laqueos  ;"  for 
penal  laws  pressed,,  are  a  shower  of  snares  up- 
on the  people  :  therefore  let  penal  laws,  if  they 
iiave  been  sleepers  of  long,  or  if  they  be  grown 
unfit  for  the  present  time,  be  by  wise  judges 
confined  in  the  execution  ;  *^Judicis  officium  est,. 
*^  ut  res^  ita  tempora  rerum,"  &c.  In  causes 
of  life  and  death  judges  ought,  (as  far  as  the 
law  permitteth,)  in  justice  to  remember  mercy, 
and  to  cast  a  severe  eye  upon  the  example^,, 
but  a  merciful  eye  upon-  the  person. 

Secondly,  for  the  advocates  and  counsel  that 
plead.  Patience  and  gravity  of  hearing  is  an 
essential  part  of  justice  ;  and  an  overspeaking 
judge  is  no  well  tuned  cymbal.  It  is  no  grace 
to  a  judge  first  to  find   that  which  he  might 


25  r 

have  heard  in  due  time  from  the  bar  ;  or  to 
shew  quickness  of  conceit  in  cutting  off  evi- 
dence or  counsel  too  short  ;  or  to  prevent  in- 
formation by  questions,  though  pertinent.  The 
parts  of  a  judge  in  hearing  are  four  :  to  direct 
the  evidence  ;  to  moderate  length,  repetition, 
or  impertinency  of  speech  ;  to  recapitulate, 
select,  and  collate  the  material  points  of  that 
which  hath  been  said  ;  and  to  give  the  rule 
or  sentence.  Whatsoever  is  above  these  is 
too  much,  and  proceedeth  either  of  glory  and 
willingness  to  speak,  or  of  impatience  to  hear, 
or  of  shortness  of  memory,  or  of  want  of  a 
stayed  and  equal  attention.  It  is  a  strange 
thing  to  £?e  that  the  boldness  of  advocates 
should  prevail  with  judges  ;  whereas  they 
should  imitate  God,  in  whose  seat  they  sit  ; 
who  represseth  the  presumptuous,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  modest :  but  it  is  more  strange, 
that  judges  should  have  noted  favourites,  which 
cannot  but  cause  multiplication  of  fees,  and 
suspicion  of  by-ways.  There  is  due  from  the 
judge  to  the  advocate  some  commendation  and 
gracing  where  causes  are  well  handled  and 
fair  pleaded,  especially  towards  the  side  which 
obtaineth  not ;  for  that  upholds  in  the  client 
Y  2: 


2^2 

the  reputation  of  his  counsel,  and  beats  down 
in  him  the  conceit  of  his  cause.  There  is 
likewise  due  to  the  pubHc  a  civil  reprehension 
of  advocates  where  there  appeareth  cunning 
counsel,  gross  neglect,  slight  information,  in- 
discreet pressing,  or  an  over-bold  defence  ; 
and  let  not  the  counsel  at  the  bar  chop  with 
the  judge,  nor  wind  himself  into  the  handling 
of  the  cause  anew  after  the  judge  hath  declar- 
ed his  sentence  ;  but  on  the  other  side,  let  not 
the  judge  meet  the  cause  half  way,  nor  give 
occasion  to  the  party  to  say,  his  counsel  or 
proofs  were  not  heard. 

Thirdly,  for  that  that  concerns  clerks  and 
ministers.  The  place  of  justice  is  an  hallowed 
place ;  and  therefore,  not  only  the  bench,  but 
the  footpace  and  precincts  and  purprise  thereof 
ought  to  be  preserved  without  scandal  and 
corruption  ;  for,  certainly,  grapes,  (as  the  scrip- 
ture saith,)  ''  will  not  be  gathered  of  thorns  or 
«  thistles  ;"  neither  can  justice  yield  her  fruit 
with  sweetness  amongst  the  briars  and  bram- 
bles of  catching  and  polling  clerks  and  minis- 
ters. The  attendance  of  courts  is  subject  to 
four  bad  instruments  :  first,  certain  persons 
that  are  sowers  of  suitS;,  which  make  the  court 


253 

swell,  and  the  country  pine  :  the  second  sort 
is  of  those,  that  engage  courts  in  quarrels  of 
jurisdiction,  and  are  not  truly  "  amici  curiae," 
but  ^^  parasiti  curit«,"  in  puffing  a  court  up  be- 
yond her  bounds  for  their  own  scraps  and  ad- 
vantages :  the  third  sort  is  of  those  that  may 
be  accounted  the  left  hands  of  courts ;  persons 
that  are  full  of  nimble  and  sinister  tricks  and 
shifts,  whereby  they  pervert  the  plain  and  di- 
rect courses  of  courts,  and  bring  justice  into 
oblique  lines  and  labyrinths  :  and  the  fourth  is 
the  poller  and  exacter  of  fees  ;  which  justifies 
the  common  resemblance  of  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice to  the  bush,  whereunto  while  the  sheep 
flies  for  defence  in  weather,  he  is  sure  to  lose 
part  of  the  fleece.  On  the  other  side,  an  an- 
cient clerk,  skilful  in  precedents,  wary  in  pro- 
ceeding,and  understanding  in  the  business  of  the 
court,  is  an  excellent  figure  of  a  court,and  doth 
many  times  point  the  way  to  the  judge  him- 
^If.  ^ 

Fourthly,  for  that  which  may  concern  the 
sovereign  and  estate.  Judges  ought,  above  all, 
to  remember  the  conclusion  of  the  Roman 
twelve  tables  ;  "  Salus  populi  suprema  lex  ;" 
and  to  know  that  laws, except  they  be  in  order 


254 

to  that  end,  are  but  things  captious,  and  ora- 
cles not  well  in.^pired  :  therefore  it  is  an  happy 
thing  in  a  state  when  kings  and  states  do  often 
consult  with  judges  :  and  again,  when  judges 
do  often  consult  with  the  king  and  state:  the 
ene,  when  there  is  matter  of  law  intervenient 
in  business  of  state  ;  the  otiier  when  there  is 
some  consideration  of  state  intervenient  in  mat- 
ter of  law  :  for  many  times,  the  things  deduced 
to  judgment  may  be  "  meum"  and  "  tuum," 
when  the  reason  and  consequence  thereof  may 
trench  to  point  of  estate :  I  call  matter  of 
estate,  not  only  the  parts  of  sovereignty,  but 
whatsoever  ijitroduceth  any  great  alteration, 
or  dangerous  precedent ;  or  concerneth  mani- 
festly any  great  portion  of  people  :  and  let  no 
man  weakly  conceive  that  just  laws,  and  true 
policy  have  any  antipathy  ;  for  they  are  like 
the  spirits  and  sinews,  that  one  moves  with  the 
other.  Let  judges  also  remember,  .that  Solo- 
mon's throne  was  supported  by  lions  on  both 
sides  :  let  them  be  lions,  but  yet  lions  under 
the  throne  ;  being  circnmspect  that  they  do 
not  check  or  oppose  an}  points  of  sovereignty. 
Let  not  judges  also  be  so  ignorant  of  their  own 
right,  as  to  think  there  is  not  left  to  them^  as  a 


255 

principal  part  of  their  office,  a  wi^  use  and 
application  of  laws  ;  for  they  may  remember 
what  the  Apostle  saith  of  a  greater  law  than 
theirs  ;  "  Nos  scimus  quia  lex  bona  est,  modo 
^^  quis  ea  utatur  legitime." 


OF  ANGER. 

To  seek  to  extinguish  anger  utterly  is  but  a 
bravery  of  the  Stoics.  We  have  better  ora- 
cles :  "  Be  angry,  but  sin  not :  let  not  the  sun 
^^  go  down  upon  your  anger.''  Anger  must 
be  limited  and  confined,  both  in  race  and  in 
time.  We  will  first  speak  how  the  natural  in- 
clination and  habit,  "  to  be  angry,"  may  be  at- 
tempted and  calmed  ;  secondly,  how  the  par- 
ticular motions  of  anger  may  be  repressed,  or,^ 
at  least,  refrained  from  doing  mischief;  thirdly, 
how  to  raise  anger,  or  appease  anger  in  an- 
other. 

For  the  first,  there  is  no  other  way  but  to 
meditate  and  ruminate  well  upon  the  effects 
of  anger,  how  it  troubles  man's  life  :  and  the 
best  time  to  do  this,  is  to  look  back  upon  an- 
ger when  the   fit  is  thoroughly  over.     Seneca 


saith  well,  ^^'lliat  anger  is  like  rain,  whicli 
"  breaks  itself  upon  that  it  falls."  The  scrip- 
ture exhorteth  us,  ^'  to  possess  our  souls  in 
"  patience  ;"  whosoever  is  out  of  patience,  is 
out  of  possession  of  his  soul.  Men  must  not 
turn  bees  ; 

"  Aniraasc[ue  in  vulnere  ponunt." 

^nger  is  certainly  a  kijid  of  baseness ;  as  it 
appears  well  in  the  weakness  of  those  subjects 
in  whom  it  reigns  :  children,  women,  old  folks, 
sick  folks.  Only  men  must  beware  that  they 
carry  their  anger  rather  with  scorn  than  with 
fear  ;  so  that  they  may  seem  rather  to  be  above 
the  injury  than  below  it ;  wiiich  is  a  thing 
easily  done,  if  a  man  will  give  law  to  himself 
in  it. 

For  the  second  point,  the  causes  and  motives 
of  anger  are  chiefly  three  :  first,  to  be  too  sen- 
sible of  hurt  ;  for  no  man  is  angry  that  feels 
not  himself  hurt  ;  and,  therefore,  tender  and 
delicate  persons  must  needs  be  oft  angry,  they 
have  so  many  things  to  trouble  them,  which 
more  robust  natures  have  little  sense  of:  the 
next  is,  the  apprehension  and  construction  of 
the  injury   offered  to  be^  in  the  circumstances 


257 

therefore,  full  of  contempt :  for  contempt  is  that 
which  putteth  an  edge  upon  anger  as  much 
or  more  than  the  hurt  itself ;  and,  therefore, 
when  men  are  ingenious  in  picking  out  circum- 
stances of  contempt,  they  do  kindle  their  anger 
much  :  lastly,  opinion  of  the  touch  of  a  man's 
reputation  doth  multiply  and  sharpen  anger  ; 
\vherein  the  remedy  is  that  a  man  should  have, 
as  Gonsalvo  was  wont  to  say,  "  telara 
**  honoris  crassiorem."  But  in  all  refrainings  of 
anger  it  is  the  best  remedy  to  win  time,  and 
to  make  a  man's  self  believe  that  the  opportu- 
nity of  his  revenge  is  not  yet  come  ;  but  that 
he-foresees  a  time  for  it,  and  so  to  still  himself 
in  the  mean  time,  and  reserve  it. 

To  contain  anger  from  mischief,  though  it 
take  hold  of  a  man,  there  be  two  things  where- 
of you  must  have  special  caution  :  the  one,  of 
extreme  bitterness  of  words,  especially  if  they 
be  aculeate  and  proper  ;  for  '^  communia  male- 
*'  dicta"  are  nothing  so  much  ;  and  again,  that 
in  anger  a  man  reveal  no  secrets  ;  for  that  makes 
him  not  fit  for  society  :  the  other,  that  you  do 
not  peremptorily  break  off  in  any  business  in  a 
fit  of  anger  ;  but  howsoever  you  shew  bitter- 
iiess,  do  not  act  any  thing  that  is  not  revocable. 


258 

For  raising  and  appeasing  anger  in  another, 
it  is  done  chiefly  by  choosing  of  times,  when 
men  are  forwardest  and  worst  disposed  to  in- 
cense them  ;  again,  by  gathering,  (as  was 
touched  before,)  all  that  you  can  find  out  to 
aggravate  the  contempt :  and  the  two  remedies 
are  by  the  contraries :  the  former  to  take 
good  times,  when  first  to  relate  to  a  man 
an  angry  business,  for  the  first  impression  is 
much  ;  and  the  other  is,  to  sever,  as  much  as 
may  be,  the  construction  of  the  injury  from  the 
point  of  contempt  ;  imputing  it  to  misunder- 
standing, fear,  pa^^sion,  or  what  you  will. 


OF  VICISSITUDE  OF  THINGS. 

Solomon  saith,  "  there  is  no  new  thing  upon 
<*  the  earth ;"  so  that  as  Plato  had  an  imagi- 
nation that  all  knowledge  was  but  remem- 
brance ;  so  Solomon  giveth  his  sentence,  "  that 
«  all  novelty  is  but  oblivion  ;"  whereby  you 
may  see,  that  the  river  of  Lethe  runneth  as 
well  above  ground  as  below.  There  is  an  ab- 
struse astrologer  that  saith,  if  it  were  not  for 
two  things  that   are  constant,    (the   one    is. 


259 

that  the  fixed  stars  ever  stand  at  like  distance 
cne  from  another,  and  never  come  nearer  to- 
gether nor  go  farther  asunder;  the  other,  that 
the  diurnal  motion  perpetually  keepeth  time,) 
110  individual  would  last  one  moment :  certain 
it  is,  that  the  matter  is  in  a  perpetual  flux,  and 
never  at  a  stay.  The  great  winding-sheets  that 
bury  all  things  in  oblivion  are  two ;  deluges 
and  earthquakes.  As  for  conflagrations  and 
great  droughts,  they  do  not  merely  dispeople, 
but  destroy.  Phaeton's  car  \vent  but  a  day; 
and  the  three  year's  drought,  in  the  times  of 
Elias,  was  but  particular,  and  left  people  alive. 
As  for  the  great  burnings  by  lightnings,  which 
are  often  in  the  West  Indies,  tiiey  are  but  nar- 
row ;  but  in  the  other  two  dtstructions,  by 
deluge  and  earthquake,  it  is  farther  to  be  no- 
ted that  the  remnant  of  people,  which  hap  to 
be  reserved,are  commonly  ignorant  and  moun- 
tainous people,  that  can  give  no  account  of 
the  time  past ;  so  that  the  oblivion  is  all  one, 
as  if  none  had  been  left.  If  you  consider  well 
of  the  people  of  the  West  In.iits,  it  is  very 
probable  that  they  are  a  newer,  or  a  younger 
people  than  the  people  of  the  old  world  ; 
and  it  is  much  more  likely,  that  the  destcuc- 
z 


260 

iitcm,  tliat  hath  heretofore  been  there,  was  n<^ 
by  earthquakes,  (as  the  Egyptian  priest  told 
Solon,  concerning  the  island  of  Atlantis,  that  it 
was  swallowed  by  an  earthquake,)  but  rather, 
that  it  was  desolated  by  a  particular  deluge  ^ 
for  earthquakes  are  seldom  in  those  parts  :  but 
on  the  other  side,  they  have  such  pouring  riv- 
ers, as  the  rivers  of  Asia,  and  Africa,  and  Eu- 
rope, are  but  brooks  to  them.  Their  Andes 
likewise,  or  mountains,  are  far  higher  than 
those  with  us ;  whereby  it  seems,  that  the  rem- 
nants of  generation  of  men  were,  in  such  a 
particular  deluge,  saved.  As  for  the  observa- 
tion that  Machiavel  hath,  that  the  jealousy  of 
sects  doth  much  extinguish  the  memory  of 
things  ;  traducing  Gregory  the  Great,  that  he 
did  what  in  him  lay  to  extinguish  all  heathen 
antiquities  ;  I  do  not  find  that  those  zeals  do 
any  great  effects,  nor  last  long  :  as  it  appear- 
ed in  the  succession  of  Sabinian,  who  did  re- 
vive the  former  antiquities. 

The  vicissitude  or  mutations  in  the  superior 
globe,  are  no  fit  matter  for  this  present  argu- 
ment. It  may  be  Plato's  great  year,  ii  the 
world  should  last  so  long,  would  have  some 
effect,  not   in  renewing  the    state  of  like  indi- 


261 

viduals,  (for  that  is  the  fume  of  those  that 
conceive  the  celestial  bodies  have  more  ac- 
curate influences  upon  these  things  below,  than 
indeed  they  have,)  but  in  gross.  Comets, 
out  of  question,  have  likewise  power  and  ef- 
fect over  the  gross  and  mass  of  things  :  but 
they  are  rather  gazed  upon,  and  waited  upon 
in  their  journey,  than  wisely  observed  in  their 
effects  ;  especially  in  their  respective  effects  ; 
that  is,  what  kind  of  comet,  for  magnitude,  co- 
lour, version  of  the  beams,  placing  in  the  re- 
gion of  heaven,  or  lasting,  produceth  what 
kind  of  effects. 

There  is  a  toy,  which  I  have  heard,  and  I 
would  not  have  it  given  over,  but  waited  upon 
a  little.  They  say  it  is  observed  in  the  Low 
Countries,  (I  know  not  in  what  part,)  that 
every  five  and  thirty  years  the  same  kind  and 
suit  of  years  and  weathers  comes  about  again; 
as  great  frosts,  great  wet,  great  droughts,  wariiL 
winters,  summers  with  little  h€at,  and  the  like  ; 
and  they  call  it  the  prime  :  it  is  a  thing  I  do 
the  rather  mention,  because,  computing  back- 
wards, I  have  found  some  concurrence. 

But  to  leave  these  points  of  nature,  and  to 
eome   to  men.    The   greatest  vicissitude  of 


262 

things  amongst  men,  is  the  vicissitude  of  secte.- 
and  religions  ;  for  those  orbs  rule  in  men's  minds 
most.  The  true  religion  is  built  upon  the  rock  ; 
the  rest  are  tossed  upon  the  waves  of  time. 
To  speak  therefore  of  the  causes  of  new  sects, 
and  to  give  some  counsel  concerning  them,  as 
far  as  the  weakness  of  human  judgment  caa 
give  stay  to  so  great  revolutions. 

When  the  religion  formerly  received  is  rent 
by  discords;  and  when  the  holiness  of  the 
professors  of  religion  is  decayed  and  full  of 
scandal ;  and  withal  the  times  be  stupid,  ig- 
norant, and  barbarous,  you  may  doubt  the 
springing  up  of  a  new  sect  :  if  then  also  there 
should  arise  any  extravagant  and  strange  spir- 
it to  make  himself  author  thereof;  all.  which 
points  held  when  Mahomet  published  his  law. 
If  a  new  sect  have  not  two  properties,  fear  it 
not,  for  it  w'ill  not  spread  :  the  one  is  the  sup- 
]>lanting,  or  the  opposing  of  authority  estab- 
lished ;  for  nothing  is  more  popular  than 
that  ;  the  other  is  the  giving  license  to  plea- 
sures and  a  voluptuous  life  :  for  as  for  specu- 
lative heresies,  (such  as  were  in  ancient  time.s 
the  Arians,  and  now  the  Arminians,)  though 
they  work  mightily  upon  men's  wits,,yet.  they 


26^ 

do  not  prodtice  any  great  alterations  in  stiites-  r 
except  It  be  by  the  help  of  civil  occasions. 
There  be  three  manner  of  plantations  of  new 
sects  :  by  the  power  of  signs  and  miracles;  by 
the  eloquence  and  wisdom  of  speech  and  per- 
suasion ;  and  by  the  sword.  For  martyrdoms, 
I  reckon  them  amongst  miracles  ;  because  they 
seem  to  exceed  the  strength  of  human  nature  5 
and  I  may  do  the  like  of  superlative  and  ad- 
mirable holiness  of  life.  Surely  there  is  no 
better  way  to  stop  the  rising  of  new  sects  and 
schisms,  than  to  reform  abuses  ;  to  compound 
the  smaller  differences  ;  to  proceed  mildly,  and 
not  with  sanguinary  persecutions  ;  and  rather 
to  take  off  the  principal  authors,  by  winning 
and  advancing  them,  then  to  enrage  them  by 
Tiolence  and  bitterness. 

The  changes  and  vicissitude  in  wars  are 
many  ;  but  chiefly  in  three  things ;  in  the  seats 
or  stages  of  the  war,  in  the  weapons,  and  in 
the  manner  of  the  conduct.  Wars,  in  ancient 
time,  seemed  more  to  move  from  east  to  west  ; 
for  the  Persians,  Assyrians,  Arabians,  Tartars^. 
-{which  were  the  invaders,)  were  all  eastern 
people.  It  is  true,  the  Gauls  were  western  ; 
but  we  read  but  of  two  incursion?  oftheirs  i 
7.2 


264 

the  one  to  Gallo-Grsecia,  the  other  to  Rome  : 
but  east  and  west  have  no  certain  points  of 
heaven  ;  and  no  more  have  the  wars,  either 
from  the  east  or  west,  any  certainty  of  obser- 
vation :  but  north  and  south  are  fixed  ;  and  it 
hath  seldom  or  never  been  seen  that  the  far 
southern  people  have  invaded  the  northern,  but 
contrariwise  ;  whereby  it  is  manifest,  that  the 
northern  tract  of  the  world  is  in  nature  the 
more  martial  region  ;  be  it  in  respect  of  the 
Stars  of  that  hemisphere;^  or  of  the  great  conti- 
nents that  are  upon  the  north ;  whereas  the 
south  part,  for  aught  that  is  known,  is  almost 
all  sea  ;  or,  (which  is  most  apparent,)  of  the 
cold  of  the  northern  parts,  which  is  that,which^ 
without  aid  of  discipline,  doth  make  the  bodies 
hardest,  and  the  courage  warmest. 

Upon  the  breaking  and  shivering  of  a  great 
State  and  empire,  you  may  be  sure  to  hav€ 
wars  ;  for  great  empires,  while  they  stand,  do 
enervate  and  destroy  the  forces  of  the  natives 
which  they  have  subdued,  restmg  upon  their 
ow^n  protecting  forces  ;  and  then,  when  they 
^fail  also,  all  goes  to  ruin,  and  they  become  a 
prey  ;  so  it  was  in  the  decay  of  the  Roman 
empire^  and  likewise  in  the  empire  of  Al- 


265 

maigne,  after  Charles  the  Great,  every  bird 
taking  a  feather  ;  and  were  not  unlike  to  be- 
fal  to  Spain,  if  it  should  break.  The  great 
accessions  and  unions  of  kingdoms  do  likewiss 
stir  up  wars  :  for  when  a  state  grows  to  an 
over  power,  it  is  like  a  great  flood  that  will 
be  sure  to  overflow ;  as  it  hath  been  seen 
in  the  states  of  Rome,  Turkey,  Spain,  and 
others.  Look  when  the  world  hath  fewest 
barbarous  people,  but  such  as  commonly  will 
not  marry  or  generate  except  they  know  means 
to  live,  (as  it  is  almost  every  where  at  this 
day,  except  Tartary,)  there  is  no  danger  of 
inundations  of  people :  but  when  there  be 
great  shoals  of  people,  which  go  on  to  popu- 
late without  foreseeing  means  of  life  and  sus- 
tentation,  it  is  of  necessity  that  once  in  an  age 
or  two  they  discharge  a  portion  of  their  peo- 
ple upon  other  nations,  which  the  ancient 
northern  people  were  wont  to  do  by  lot ;  cast- 
ing lots  what  part  should  stay  at  home,  and 
what  should  seek  their  fortunes.  When  a 
warlike  state  grows  soft  and  effeminate,  they 
may  be  sure  of  a  war  :  for  commonly  suck 
estates  are  grown  rich  in  the  time  of  their  dc- 


266 

generating  ;  and  so  the  prey  inviteth,  and  theif 
decay  in  valour  encourageth  a  war. 

As  for  the  weapons,  it  hardly  falleth  under 
rule  and  observation ;  yet  we  see  even  they 
have  returns  and  vicissitudes ;  for  certain  it  is^ 
that  ordnance  was  known  in  the  city  of  the 
Oxydraces  in  India ;  and  was  that  which  the 
Macedonians  called  thunder  and  lightning  and 
magic  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  the  use  of 
ordnance  hath  been  in  China  above  two  thou- 
sand years.  The  conditions  of  weapons  and 
their  improvement  are,  first,  the  fetching  afar 
off;  for  that  outruns  the  danger,  as  it  is  seen 
in  ordnance  and  muskets  :  secondly,  the 
strength  of  the  percussion  ;  wherein  likewise 
ordnance  do  exceed  all  arietations,  and  ancient 
inventions  :  the  third  is,  the  commodious  use 
of  them  ;  as  that  they  may  serve  in  all  weath- 
ers ;  that  the  carriage  may  be  light  and  man- 
ageable, and  the  like. 

For  the  conduct  of  the  war :  '  at  the  firsts 
men  rested  extremely  upon  number  :  they  did 
put  the  wars  likewise  upon  main  force  and 
valour,  pointing  days  for  pitched  fields,  and  so 
trying  it  upon  an  even  match ;  and  they  were 


267 

more  ignorant  in  ranging  and  arraying  their 
battles.  After  they  grew  to  rest  upon  num- 
ber, rather  competent  than  vast ;  they  grew 
to  advantages  of  place,  cunning  diversion?,  and 
the  like  ;  and  they  grew  more  skilful  in  the  or- 
dering of  their  battles. 

In  the  youth  of  a  state,  arms  do  flourish ;  in 
the  middle  age  of  a  state,  learning  ;  and  then 
both  of  them  together  for  a  time  :  in  the  de- 
clining age  of  a  state,  mechanical  arts  and 
merchandize.  Learning  hath  its  infancy,  when 
it  is  but  beginning,  and  almost  childish;  then 
its  youth,  when  it  is  luxuriant  and  juvenile  ; 
then  its  strength  of  years,  when  it  is  solid  and 
reduced  ;  and  lastly,  its  old  age,  when  it  wax- 
eth  dry  and  exhaust :  bij.t  it  is  not  good  to  look 
too  long  upon  these  turning  wheels  of  vicissi- 
tude, lest  we  become  giddy  :  as  for  the  philolc« 
gy  of  them,  that  is  but  a  circle  of  tales  and 
therefore  not  fit  for  this  writing.. 


268 


A  i^RAGMENT  OF  AN  ESSAY  OF  FAME. 

The  poets  make  Fame  a  monster;  they  de- 
scribe her  in  part  finely  and  elegantly,  and  in 
part  gravely  and  sententiously  :  they  say.  Look 
how  many  feathers  she  hath,  so  many  eyes  she 
hath  underneath,  so  many  tongues,  so  many 
voices,  she  pricks  up  so  many  ears. 

This  is  a  flourish  :  there  follow  excellent 
parables ;  as  that  she  gathereth  strength  in 
going  ;  that  she  goeth  upon  the  ground,  and 
yet  hideth  her  head  in  the  clouds  ;  that  in  the 
day-time  she  sitteth  in  a  watch-tower,  and 
flyeth  most  by  night  ;  that  she  mingleth  things 
done  with  things  not  done  ;  and  that  she  is  a 
terror  to  great  cities :  but  that  which  passeth 
all  the  rest  is,  they  do  recount  that  the  earth, 
mother  of  the  giants  that  made  war  against 
Jupiter  and  were  by  him  destroyed,  thereupon 
in  anger  brought  forth  fame  ;  for  certain  it  is, 
that  rebels,  figured  by  the  giants  and  seditious 
fames  and  libels,  are  but  brothers  and  sisters, 
masculine  and  feminine  :  but  now  if  a  man 
can  tame  this  monster^  and  bring  her  to  feed 


269 

at  the  hand,  and  govern  her,  and  with  her  fly 
other  ravening  fowl  and  kill  them,  it  is  some- 
what worth  :  but  we  are  infected  with  the 
style  of  the  poets.  To  speak  now  in  a  sad  and 
serious  manner  :  there  is  not  in  all  the  politics 
a  place  less  handled,  and  more  worthy  to  be 
handled,  than  this  of  fame  ;  we  will  therefore 
speak  of  these  points  :  what  are  false  fames  ; 
and  what  are  true  fames ;  and  how  they  may 
be  best  discerned  ;  how  fames  may  be  sown 
and  raised ;  how  they  may  be  spread  and  mul- 
tiplied ;  and  how  they  may  be  checked  and 
laid  dead  ;  and  otiier  things  concerning  the 
nature  of  fame.  Fame  is  of  that  force,  as 
there  is  scarcely  any  gi<sat  Qr.tion  where  hi  it 
hath  not  a  great  part,  especially  in  the  war. 
Mucianus  undid  Vitellius  by  a  fame  that  he 
scattered  ;  that  Vitellius  had  in  purpose  to  re- 
move the  legions  of  Syria  into  Germany,  and 
the  legions  of  Germany  into  Syria  ;  whereupon 
the  legions  of  Syria  were  infinitely  inflamed. 
Julius  Coesar  took  Pompey  unprovided,  and 
laid  asleep  his  industry  and  preparations  by  a 
fame  that  he  cunningly  gave  out,  how  Ciesar's 
own  soldiers  loved  him  not  ;  and  bemg  weari- 
ed with  the  wars  and  laden  with  the  spoils  of 


270 

Gaul,  would  forsake  him  as  soon  as  he  came 
into  Italy.  Livia  settled  all  things  for  the  suc- 
cession of  her  son  Tiberius  by  continually  giv- 
ing out,  that  her  husband  Augustus  was  upon 
recovery  and  amendment  ;  and  it  is  an  usual 
thing  with  the  bashavvs_,  to  conceal  the  death 
cf  the  gre^at  Turk  from  the  Janizaries  and  men 
of  war  to  save  the  sacking  of  Constantinople, 
and  other  towns,  as  their  manner  is.  Themis- 
tocles  made  Xerxes,  king  of  Persia,  post  apace 
©ut  of  Gr^jecia,  by  giving  out  that  the  Grae- 
cians  had  a  purpose  to  break  his  bridge  of  ships 
which  he  had  made  athwart  the  Hellespont. 
There  be  a  thousand  such  like  examples,  and 
the  mnrp  th(^y  Qro  the  leas  ihey  need  to  be  re- 
peated, because  a  man  meeteth  with  them  ev- 
ery where  :  wherefore  let  all  wise  governors 
have  as  great  a  watch  and  care  over  fames, 
as  they  have  of  the  actions  and  designs  them- 
selves. 


FINIS. 


/;•*-.